bulletin d`information officiel official news bulletin

Transcription

BULLETIN D’INFORMATION OFFICIEL
No 43 avril 2005
OFFICIAL NEWS BULLETIN
Nr 43 April 2005
OFFICIAL NEWS BULLETIN
No 43 April 2005
Summary
Minutes
- meeting of the Professional Cycling Council
Bardolino (ITA) 01.10.2004
- UCI Management Comittee Meeting,
St. Wendel (ALL) 28.01.05
2005 UCI Rules Amendments and
non-published 2004 Rules Amendments
Official information
- communiqué from the Antidoping Commission
- changes in the UCI bodies
- UCI ProTour Council - Decision taken by the
Management Committee on 6 April 2005
178
182
188
335
337
337
178
Minutes
Rules amendments
National Federations
MINUTES NO 11/2004
MEETING OF THE PROFESSIONAL CYCLING COUNCIL
PARC HOTEL GRITTI, BARDOLINO SUL GARDA (ITA) - 1st OCTOBER 2004
Those present:
Messrs VITTORIO ADORNI
CARMINE CASTELLANO
FELICE GIMONDI
WALTER GODEFROOT
MIGUEL INDURAIN
CLAUDE JACQUAT
JEAN-MARIE LEBLANC
OLAF LUDWIG
FRANCESCO MOSER
CHARLY MOTTET
MANOLO SAIZ
Those attending:
Messrs HEIN VERBRUGGEN
PAT MCQUAID
RAMON MENDIBURU
VLADIMIR HOLECZEK
LAURENT DE BACKER
-
Chairman
Member
Member
Member
Member
Member
Member
Member
Member
Member
Member
- UCI Chairman
- Member of the UCI
Management Committee
- Member of the UCI
- Member of the UCI
- Member of the UCI
Messrs DIETER SCHELLENBERG - UCI Director General
ALAIN RUMPF
- Professional Cycling
Manager
Mr
DANIEL MALBRANQUE
- CPA General Secretary
Me
PHILIPPE VERBIEST
- Legal Adviser
Minutes:
Ms
MAUD PAGGY
- Assistant to the Professional
Cycling Manager
Apologies:
Mr
JIM OCHOWICZ
- Member
Mr
JEAN-PIERRE STREBEL - UCI Financial Director
AGENDA
1. Minutes of the meeting of 22 April 2004
2. Speech by the PCC Chairman
3. Licences Commission
4. UCI ProTour: project progress report
5. Finances
6. Signing of the AIGCP-CPA joint agreement for 2005
7. 2006 UCI ProTour calendar
8. Technical rules working group:
minutes of the meeting of 23.04.04
9. Rules for 2005
10. List and composition of PCC working groups
11. Plans for PCC meetings in 2005
12. Any other business
13. Press release – press conference
Minutes
Rules amendments
Mr Vittorio Adorni opened the meeting at 9.10 a.m. He welcomed everyone and in particular the members of the
Management Committee who were present at this meeting. He passed on the apologies of Messrs Jim Ochowicz
and Jean-Pierre Strebel who were unable to attend this meeting.
1.
MINUTES OF THE MEETING OF 22 APRIL 2004
Without requesting any amendment of the minutes, Claude Jacquat felt that they did not reflect the
discussions that actually took place. Hein Verbruggen responded by saying that minutes did not
have to detail the discussions but rather the decisions taken by the Council, as was the case here.
The minutes of the meeting of 22 April 2004 were approved.
2.
SPEECH BY THE PCC CHAIRMAN
Vittorio Adorni announced that, on the following day (2 October), the organizers of the three Grands
Tours were meeting to discuss their participation in the UCI ProTour and that a meeting would then be
held between these organizers and the PCC. He invited all members of the PCC who were available to
attend this meeting.
He said that, in any case, the UCI Management Committee had decided that the ProTour would start
on 1 January 2005. The PCC confirmed this decision.
He thanked everyone who had worked so hard to set up the UCI ProTour.
3.
LICENCES COMMISSION
Alain Rumpf said that the members of the Licences Commission were supposed to be presented at
this meeting, but they were not available.
4.
UCI PROTOUR: PROJECT PROGRESS REPORT
To start with, Jean-Marie Leblanc and Carmine Castellano said that they would not make any comments
at this meeting directly relating to the position of the three Grands Tours under discussion between
them and the UCI because the organizers thereof were meeting the following day. They would be
taking part that day on behalf of the AIOCC only and not on behalf of ASO and RCS respectively.
Up until then, applications from 17 teams had provisionally been accepted by the Licences Commission.
Given the number of applicants registered and the potential for more, Vittorio Adorni proposed that
20 licences be issued (instead of the 18 initially planned), starting straight away in 2005.
The Professional Cycling Council decided that up to 20 team licences could be issued for 2005.
After this decision had been taken, Jean-Marie Leblanc, on behalf of the AIOCC, asked the PCC to
look at the number of riders in each team competing in stage events in order to take into account
the practical conditions of certain events.
After discussing the matter, the Professional Cycling Council decided to change the rules as follows:
• The Grands Tours should have 9 riders
• One day races should have 8 riders
• Stage races should have 8 riders, or 7 if the organizer so requests and the PCC agrees. PCC
approval must be given at the start of the season, before 1 February, in order to enable teams to
carry out a consistent programme.
5.
FINANCES
In the absence of Jean-Pierre Strebel, Alain Rumpf spoke.
He explained the rules for operating the UCI ProTour reserve fund which were subject to PCC
approval. The PCC approved them.
6.
SIGNING OF THE AIGCP-CPA JOINT AGREEMENT FOR 2005
The wording of the joint agreement for the 2005 season was negotiated between the AIGCP and the
CPA. It was approved by the PCC.
Manolo Saiz, Chairman of the AIGCP, and Francesco Moser, Chairman of the CPA, signed this joint
agreement in the presence of the other members of the Professional Cycling Council.
179
180
Minutes
Rules amendments
Bardolino (ITA) 01.10.2004
7.
2006 UCI PROTOUR CALENDAR
Two requests were distributed to members of the PCC:
• letter of 3 August 2004 from the Danish Federation
• letter of 8 May 2004 from Upsolut Sports AG.
Early replies to these letters had to be given. The PCC would look at these requests soon and make
a decision.
In addition, a study had to be carried out very quickly on changes to the UCI ProTour calendar, as
enough time had to be allowed to organize any new events.
8.
TECHNICAL RULES WORKING GROUP: MINUTES OF THE MEETING OF 23.04.04
The Professional Cycling Council noted the proposals made by the technical rules working group:
1. Harmonization of penalties between elite riders and others if a rider does not wear or removes
his helmet: not allowed to start and disqualification plus fine
Approved by the PCC
2. Cancellation of the rule allowing riders to remove their helmets in the final climb:
Proposal accepted by the PCC, apart from individual hill time trials during which riders would not
be required to wear helmets.
3. Possibility of applying the “last km rule” in the event of a fall (but not a mechanical failure),
when the peloton is bunched, in the last 5 km.
The PCC agreed to extend, in road races, the “last km rule” to the last 3 km in the event of a
mechanical failure or fall. However, the “3 km” mark would have to be clearly indicated by the
organizers (3 km sign/flag) as this distance would be of major significance.
The PCC also decided to introduce the last km rule in team time trials.
4. Amendment of Article 2.6.016bis
Approved by the PCC, which also decided to specify the other articles concerning dead heats.
5. Correction of Articles 2.6.015, 2.2.004 and 12.1.040 (2004 numbering)
Approved by the PCC
6. Amendment of the rule in the event of disqualification of a rider testing positive in a doping test
at an event
At present, the consequences of the disqualification of one or more riders several weeks/months
after an event in terms of placings were numerous, complicated and expensive. This also
required prize money that had often already been paid out to be redistributed.
The PCC approved the proposal made by the working group not only in the event of disqualification
for doping, but for any other disqualification. In addition, other consequences of disqualification
in terms of placings were specified. It would also be best to specify in the rules that it is the
recipient of the prize money (who is not always the rider) who has to repay the sum received.
7. Add to the UCI rules that team time trials must take place in the first third of the race
The PCC approved this proposal.
9.
RULES FOR 2005
Alain Rumpf thanked the UCI’s administrative staff for the enormous amount of work they had done
to amend and adapt the rules in accordance with the decisions taken under the road cycling reform.
It was now up to the PCC to approve the rules relating to it, including in particular Chapters X, XV
and XVI of Title 2, in the knowledge that they would very likely be amended again as a result of
unforeseen developments that were bound to occur when the reforms were introduced.
In this respect, a few comments were made by the members of the PCC:
Jean-Marie Leblanc said that the terminology still had to be reviewed, particularly the term “licence”
which was not appropriate for organizers of the three Grands Tours who therefore became according
to them lessees of a race of which they were owners. Me Verbiest disputed this interpretation. The
Legal Services would look into the matter.
Manolo Saiz explained that a very strict code of conduct was going to be drawn up by the AIGCP for
UCI ProTeams that are members of the association, this being before the start of the UCI ProTour.
Francesco Moser asked that riders be informed of these internal rules which should not differ from
one country to another or from one race to another. This point would be included in the code.
The PCC welcomed this initiative and recommended that the code be extended to include organizers
and riders. Organizers should therefore undertake not to employ on their staff any riders found guilty
of doping.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Alain Rumpf also informed the PCC of a few proposals relating to the rules:
1) Letter from Pablo Anton of 7 September 2004:
Proposal: allow a single sponsor to be the main partner of a UCI ProTeam and a Professional
Continental Team, which was currently prohibited under the draft rules. However, the two teams
would not be able to compete in the same race.
This proposal was adopted by the PCC.
2) In the current rules, the organizers of the HC and the GTs were obliged to provide the names of
the teams invited by 1 March. This was not laid down in the draft rules as the UCI ProTeams were
always invited.
The AIGCP asked that the organizers nevertheless name wild cards by 1 March.
The PCC agreed to keep this obligation in the rules.
3) Given the ultimately heavy workload on the members of the Licences Commission and the availability
therefore required within a limited period, it was proposed that the PCC provide for the possibility
of naming replacements for members of the Licences Commission.
The PCC approved this proposal.
4) As there was very little time before the start of the season, it was proposed that the PCC state in
the rules that the time periods allowed in the event of an appeal before the TAS against decisions
taken by the Licences Commission be suspended during the period between Christmas and New
Year inclusive.
This proposal was approved by the PCC.
5) Trainees
The AIGCP and the CPA proposed jointly that the date on which a team could employ trainees be
brought forward from 1 September to 1 August. The reason was that there were not enough
races left from September to test the abilities of riders recruited in this way.
The PCC agreed to this amendment of the rules for Professional Continental Teams but decided
not to allow recruitment of trainees to UCI ProTeams.
The PCC approved the rules proposed in the file, making the above modifications and minor modifications of the wording, including the coordinations required.
10.
LIST AND COMPOSITION OF PCC WORKING GROUPS
Alain Rumpf drew the attention of the members of the PCC to the fact that the professional cycling
reform required changes to the list and composition of current PCC working groups.
Proposals would be made soon.
11.
PLANS FOR PCC MEETINGS IN 2005
A date was not set at this meeting for the next meetings of the Professional Cycling Council. The members
of the PCC would be informed of these dates as soon as possible depending on developments.
12.
ANY OTHER BUSINESS
A number of matters were raised:
• Manolo Saiz asked that the rules be reviewed concerning the weight of bicycles (cf. the Alpe
d’Huez time trial): the 6kg800 limit was no longer suitable for modern bicycles. Lighter bicycles had
to be allowed. This request would be passed on to the Equipment Unit.
• Manolo Saiz asked that the three Grands Tours be required to invite 20 UCI ProTeams, whether or
not they were part of the UCI ProTour. Jean-Marie Leblanc explained that a decision on this could
not be taken as things stood. Status quo.
• Alain Rumpf explained the qualification system for the World Championships which was included
in the file for information but which was subject to approval by the Management Committee.
13.
PRESS RELEASE – PRESS CONFERENCE
The press conference was postponed to the following evening (2 October), after the scheduled
meeting with the organizers of the three Grands Tours.
Vittorio Adorni closed the meeting at 12.25 p.m.
181
182
Minutes
Rules amendments
MINUTES NO D121
MANAGEMENT COMMITTEE MEETING
ST. WENDEL (ALL) - 28th JANUARY 2005
Present:
Messrs. H. VERBRUGGEN
L. DE BACKER
R. GODKIN
V. HOLECEK
D. BAAL
R. CATTANEO
A. DIALLO
D. SINGH GILL
A. LOPES
P. McQUAID
R. MENDIBURU
J.-M. PELAEZ
P. ZEVENBERGEN
V. ADORNI
A. OMINI
- President
- Vice-President
- Vice-President
- Vice-President
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Member
- Coopted member
- Honorary Vice-President
Apologies:
Mr
W. GOEHNER
Mrs
S. SCHENK
Mr
R. CATTANEO
- Honorary Vice-President
- Member
- Member (was unable to attend
meeting in afternoon)
Present:
Messrs E. CARPANI
O. QUEGUINER
G. MIDDAG
D. SCHELLENBERG
J.-P. STREBEL
Ph. VERBIEST
- Press Chief
- Sports Coordination Manager
- Sports Events Manager
- Director General
- Finance Director
- Legal Adviser
Ms
- Minutes
A. ZUTTEL
AGENDA
President’s speech
1. Actions’ list from the minutes of the last meeting
2. Finances
3. World Championships
4. Director General’s report
5. World Cycling Centre
6. Legal Affairs
7. National Federations
8. Professional Cycling Council (PCC)/UCI ProTour
9. Road Commission
10. Track Commission
11. Cyclo-Cross Commission
12. Mountain Bike Commission
13. BMX Commission
14. Trials Commission
15. Cycling-for-all Commission
16. Indoor Cycling Commission
17. Cycling for Riders with Disabilities Commission
18. Commissaires’ Unit
19. Anti-Doping Commission (CAD)
20. Sporting Safety and Conditions
Commission (SSCC)
21. Ethics Commission
22. Technical Delegates
23. Any Other Business
Minutes
Rules amendments
The President opened the meeting and welcomed all members. Best wishes were conveyed to Mr Jekiel who is ill
and to Mr Goehner who was absent. Apologies were given for Mrs Schenk, whose father has just passed away,
and condolences were conveyed to her.
Mr Bouillon, mayor of St.Wendel greeted the members and welcomed them to the UCI Cyclo-Cross World Championships.
1.
ACTIONS’ LIST OF THE LAST MEETING
The following points remained on the agenda:
• Drawing up of detailed proposals to organize “Promobike“ competitions before taking further
steps regarding the organization of races. The project is in progress.
• The Cycling for Riders with Disabilities Commission will submit a four-year plan as soon as possible after the implementation of a plan for the full integration of cycling for riders with disabilities
with the UCI.
• Mr Verbiest will propose changes to the rules regarding a change of nationality.
• Creation of a study group on technical developments by the Equipment Unit.
• The Communications department is studying the use of languages in the affiliated countries in
order to coordinate the translation of rules.
• The Legal department is studying the possibility of working with “BMX Freestyle International
Federation“.
2.
FINANCES
• General
A provisional detailed summary was given to Management Committee members. It in particular
dealt with the following aspects of the UCI’s financial situation on 31.12.2004.
• Closing of 2004 accounts
• Breakdown of balance sheet on 31.12.2004
• 2005 budget
• Financial results of 2004 Athens Olympic Games
• Further information
The finance department commented on the above-mentioned subjects and stressed the following points:
• Closing of 2004 accounts
The provisional result of 2004 operations is slightly higher than budgetary forecasts.
There is an increase in profit for operations due to the following factors:
The revenue from the Events Department is much higher than forecasted. The big competitions
that we have organized recorded a significant increase in the volume of sponsorship. This excellent
result has been helped by a big reduction in the costs of the management of the Events Department.
This increase in revenue has helped make up for a slight increase in administration costs in particular due to an increase in the number of new tasks given to the administration.
• Breakdown of balance sheet on 31.12.2004
The current balance sheet of our Federation is perfectly healthy, since we have equity capital of
more than 60%. This result is very close to the objectives that we set ourselves 4 years ago as part
of our overall planning. We are in fact very close to having operational reserves that we fixed at
CHF 15 million.
In view of the current weakness of the market, the return on our equity capital is obviously low.
After an in-depth analysis, we are currently studying whether to invest our assets in the property
market in order to improve our return.
• 2005 budget
We constantly review the distribution of our income and expenditure in the budget that has been
granted to us.
As part of this analysis, we have informed the Management Committee about the changes to budgetary
distribution following the cancellation of projects and creation of new projects.
• Financial results of the 2004 Olympic Games in Athens
Thanks to the payment of TV and marketing rights for the 2004 Olympic Games in Athens, we have
been able to confirm the management principles that were proposed to the Congress by dividing up
these funds based on the following principles:
183
184
Minutes
Rules amendments
• 2/3 to our projects for global development at the World Cycling Centre and in the various Continental
Centres
• 1/3 to our operational reserves
It was also stressed that due to the weakness of the US dollar against the Swiss Franc, this obviously
means that there is a reduction in the amount paid by the IOC. Since we forecast this reduction, having
sold part of our currencies in advance, we have strengthened the currencies which we need for our
current management. Compared to the situation of the Sydney Olympic Games we have nonetheless
recorded a shortfall of approximately 27%.
3.
WORLD CHAMPIONSHIPS
• Venues and bids for the UCI 2004-2008 World Championships
The Events Department Manager commented on the situation regarding the organization and bids
for the UCI 2004-2008 Championships.
• General situation
The Events Department Manager made in particular the following points:
The MTB Masters Championships will take place in Sun Peak instead of Bromont
• Information was given on the organization of the next Management Committee meeting which will
be held on 9th and 10th June 2005 at The Hague in Holland.
• The contract for the 2006 Track World Championships is in the process of being finalized. The
Championships will take place in Bordeaux.
• The Management Committee took note of the discussions with Brazil on the subject of the awarding
of the 2006 BMX Championships. Unless agreed otherwise, things will remain as they are. Further
efforts must be made to help integrate BMX Federations, in the countries where it still has not
been done.
• The Management Committee discussed the venue of the B Championships. In spite of the success
of the 2003 Championships in Aigle, the Events Department must examine other possibilities. A
decision will be taken at the meeting in June.
• Logos
The Management Committee took note of the following logos:
2005 Road Masters
2005 Mountain Bike Marathon
2006 Mountain Bike and Trials
2007 Cyclo-Cross
2008 Cyclo-Cross
• Registration of bids
The bids presented in the file were recorded by the Management Committee as well as the following
bids:
2007: Juniors - Venezuela and San Salvador
2008: MTB Marathon - Switzerland
2008: MTB - Australia
2008: BMX - China and Great Britain
2008: Indoor Cycling - Macao
2008: Track - Poland and South Korea
2009: Cyclo-Cross - Denmark
• Awarding of 2006-2007 Championships
On the recommendation of the Executive Committee, the Management Committee awarded the
following UCI World Championships:
• 2006 Junior and Road Track Championships: Belgium
• 2007 Indoor Cycling: Switzerland
Mr. De Backer did not take part in the discussions and vote for the 2006 Juniors Road and Track
Championships (Belgian bid).
Mr. Cattaneo did not take part in the discussions and vote for the 2007 Indoor Cycling World Championships (Swiss bid).
For the rest, the awarding of the various Championships was made with the majority of votes.
Minutes
4.
Rules amendments
DIRECTOR GENERAL’S REPORT
The Management Committee took note of the Director General’s report.
5.
WORLD CYCLING CENTRE
The Director General reported an increase in the number of sporting events, whereas the organization
of non-sporting events was proving to be more difficult.
6.
LEGAL AFFAIRS
Mr Verbiest gave information on a number of disputes currently in progress and where a decision
had been made.
Regarding Mr Pitallier, after a discussion, the Management Committee confirmed its wish to ask
Mr Pitallier to make a public apology for his declarations in the newspaper Le Monde on 19 August
2004. At the least he must write a public letter to be printed in the newspaper.
Before the discussion, Mr Baal suggested that he should leave the room, due to the fact that the
discussions concerned his successor of the FFC presidency and a fellow countryman. The Management Committee believed that this was not necessary. Mr Baal refrained from contributing to the
discussion.
The President brought up the comments made by Mrs Schenk regarding the fact that individual
opinions are not recorded in the minutes of Management Committee meetings. He briefly explained
why the current method was used. The Management Committee decided not to discuss this matter
in the absence of Mrs Schenk and to come back to it at its meeting next June.
7.
NATIONAL FEDERATIONS
Information was given to the Management Committee on the results of the programme for awarding
a diploma to UCI volunteers. A recommendation was made not only to continue with the programme,
but to expand it and combine it with other activities concerned with the development of cycling and
to use the information given in applications to deal with specific situations in the countries where
the cycling culture is being developed.
The Management Committee accepted this proposal which will enable a programme to be presented
at the Congress in September 2005 in Madrid.
Mr Verbiest gave information regarding Cycling Ireland’s request on the status of Northern Ireland
citizens. The Management Committee asked Mr Verbiest to study the implications of such a request
and to consult the IOC and British Cycling.
8.
PROFESSIONAL CYCLING COUNCIL (PCC)/UCI PROTOUR
Mr. Adorni reviewed the minutes of the PCC meeting of 1st October 2004. He thanked all those who
worked to help implement the UCI ProTour, which has now become a reality.
The Management Committee took the following decisions:
1) the AIGCP, CPA and AIOCC Chairmen must no longer automatically be members; another representative could be appointed, subject to the following points;
2) members representing UCI ProTeams and organizers must be appointed by all those holding a
UCI ProTour team license and all those holding a UCI ProTour race license;
3) the name of the council has been changed as follows: UCI ProTour Council
The wording of the decision of 28th January 2000 will be changed in accordance with the decisions
above.
Article 1.3.071
The Management Committee asks the UCI ProTour Council to review the article in order to give priority
to the world champion’s jersey when this one is leader of the UCI ProTour as well.
9.
ROAD COMMISSION
The Road Commission asked the AIOCC, AIGCP and CPA to each appoint a representative who
would be presented to the Management Committee to be part of the Commission. The Management
Committee therefore appointed Eddy Buchette (AIOCC – in replacement of Jean-François Pescheux);
Vincent Lavenu (AIGCP) and Rocco Taminelli (CPA) as members of the Road Commission.
185
186
Minutes
Rules amendments
The Management Committee decided that:
1) UCI Professional Continental Teams and Continental Teams will be under the responsibility of the
Road Commission;
2) if it is proposed for UCI ProTour races to change a measure in the rules, which is currently valid
for all road races, the proposal must be sent by the PCC to the Road Commission before being
submitted to the Management Committee;
3) in view of the contracts signed between the parties concerned in 2004, a limitation on UCI Pro Teams
to take part in UCI Europe Tour races will not apply during the months of January and February 2005;
4) a change to the dates requested by the organizer RCS for some of its race was not accepted.
The Management Committee gave its agreement in principle to delegate to the respective commissions
decisions to be taken on minor changes to the calendar approved by the Management Committee.
Nonetheless, a detailed document must be prepared on this subject before a final decision is taken.
10.
TRACK COMMISSION
The Management Committee will take a decision in June regarding the withdrawal of two specialties
at the 2008 Olympic Games following the introduction of BMX.
11.
CYCLO-CROSS COMMISSION
It was confirmed that implementation of the reform, as presented in the Commission’s report, is
going ahead according to plan. The Management Committee approved the 2005-2006 calendar
which was presented to it, including races in Luxembourg which did not feature in the document
included in the file.
Mr Baal commented that media coverage, and especially TV coverage of Cyclo-Cross races is still
extremely poor (except in Flanders and the Netherlands). The Events Department will see how this
situation can be resolved.
Mr Baal asked for the awarding of the UCI ranking leader’s jersey to be organized after the race.
The Management Committee asked steps to be taken in this respect.
12.
MOUNTAIN BIKE COMMISSION
Based on Mr Baal’s report, the Management Committee accepted the proposal for the reform of the
discipline as it was presented.
The change to article 15.2.001 was approved.
13.
BMX COMMISSION
The Management Committee accepted the proposal for qualification criteria for BMX races at the
2008 Olympic Games. This proposal will be submitted to the IOC.
14.
TRIALS COMMISSION
The dates and venues of World Cup races were accepted by the Management Committee.
15.
CYCLING FOR ALL COMMISSION
Information was given to the Management Committee on the new organization of this sector within
the UCI.
16.
INDOOR CYCLING COMMISSION
No information submitted.
17.
CYCLING FOR RIDERS WITH DISABILITIES COMMISSION
The UCI Management Committee has in principle accepted the transfer of governance to the UCI.
We are awaiting IPC’s approval in order to put into place the adequate structure to integrate the discipline
within the UCI.
The UCI is also prepared to organize in 2006 World Championships for cyclists with disabilities,
under UCI ruling.
Minutes
18.
Rules amendments
COMMISSAIRES’ UNIT
No information submitted.
19.
ANTI-DOPING COMMISSION
Mr. Verbruggen gave a report of his meeting with Mr. Howman, Director of WADA. The following
points were discussed:
• communication of blood levels in doping procedures;
• publication by WADA of statistics on anti-doping controls, which will show how much cycling
does in the fight against doping;
• setting up of an enquiry on the reasons why athletes resort to doping.
20.
SPORTING SAFETYY AND CONDITIONS COMMISSIONS (SSCC)
The Management Committee accepted the changes to the rules as well as the directives for the
issuing of a licence to athletes who have had a sex change.
21.
ETHICS COMMISSION
By the meeting in June, a third person will be put forward as a member of the Commission.
22.
TECHNICAL DELGATES
The Management Committee approved the list of Technical Delegates who will be appointed, if
necessary, at 2005 UCI events.
23.
ANY OTHER BUSINESS
The Management Committee took note of the report on sudden heart failure and accepted the project
proposed by Professeur Meijboom.
FORTHCOMING MEETINGS:
Executive Committee
Wednesday 8th June 2005 at 4pm - The Hague, Holland
Thursday 9th and Friday 10th June 2005 from 9am to 5pm - The Hague, Holland
Executive Committee
Monday 19th September 2005 at 4pm - Madrid, Spain
Tuesday 20th September 2005 from 9am to 5pm - Madrid, Spain
Congress
Friday 23rd September 2005 from 9am to 12pm - Madrid, Spain
187
188
Minutes
Rules amendments
IMPORTANT INFORMATION
The publication of the “2005 UCI Constitution and Regulations” contains the UCI measures for cycle
sport, which came into force on 1st January 2005. Since the rules evolve with the sport, changes may
be made throughout the course of the year.
If any changes are made, the measures concerned will be updated in red “Bold” on the UCI website
www.uci.ch and will be published in the UCI Official Information Bulletin that will be printed three
times a year after each UCI Management Committee.
In the meantime, we therefore invite you to consult our website, this official reference is constantly
updated.
PRELIMINARY PROVISIONS
(version on 01.01.2005)
1.
The present UCI Cycling Regulations (hereinafter referred to as “the Regulations”) shall be applicable
to all cycling races.
Nevertheless, National Federations may, in their national regulations applicable to races on their
own national calendar, rule on any provisions herein marked by the letter (N). Where no such national
regulations exist, organisers of races registered on the national calendar shall strive to respect the
provisions in question to the greatest extent possible and in accordance with the circumstances.
2.
Provisions in italics shall apply solely during World Championships and, depending on the case,
during the Olympic Games.
3.
National Federations shall include the Regulations when publishing their own regulations which shall,
moreover, contain a clause expressly stating that the Regulations form part of their own regulations.
4.
A specific provision of the Regulations shall constitute an exception to any general provision with
which it would be incompatible.
5.
Participation in a cycling race, in whatever capacity, shall imply acceptance of all provisions of the
Regulations applying thereto.
6.
The UCI cannot be held responsible for any infringements of the law committed in connection with
cycling, even if the Regulations be invoked to justify a such infringements.
7.
In these Regulations the masculine gender is used, for no other reason than simplicity, in relation
to any physical person. It is a mere formality to indicate both the feminine and masculine gender.
8.
The word “rider” means any man or woman practising a cycling discipline governed by the present
Regulations, also where in certain disciplines another word is more usual.
PART 1 - GENERAL ORGANISATION OF CYCLING AS A SPORT
(version on 01.01.05)
CHAPTER I - LICENCE-HOLDERS
§1
Art. 1.1.002
Licences
Principles
No-one who does not hold the requisite licence may participate in a cycling event organised or supervised by the UCI, the UCI continental confederations, the UCI member federations or their affiliates.
Participation by a person who does not hold the required licence shall be null and void, without
prejudice to other penalties.
(text modified on 1.01.05).
Art. 1.1.004
Anyone requesting a licence thereby undertakes to respect the constitution and regulations of the
UCI, the UCI continental confederations and the UCI member Federations, as well as to participate
in cycling events in a sporting and fair manner. He shall undertake, in particular, to respect the obligations referred to in article 1.1.023.
Minutes
Rules amendments
As from the time of application for a licence and provided that the licence is issued, the applicant
is responsible for any breach of the regulations that he commits and is subject to the jurisdiction
of the disciplinary bodies.
Licence holders remain subject to the jurisdiction of the relevant disciplinary bodies for acts committed
while applying for or while holding a licence, even if proceedings are started or continue after they
cease to hold a licence.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.006
Federations shall issue licences according to such criteria as they may determine.
They shall be responsible for monitoring compliance with these criteria.
Before the licence is issued, the licence holder and the national federation must ensure inter alia
that the licence holder is adequately insured against accidents and civil responsibility in every
country where he practices competitive cycle sport or training throughout the year for which the
licence is issued.
Art. 1.1.010
Categories of licence holders
A licence shall be required for:
1.1 A rider (man or woman, all disciplines, all categories)
1.2 A participant in cycling for all
1.3 A pacer
A motor-cycle-mounted pacer (motorcycle, moped, derny)
1.4 Staff
1. manager
2. team manager
3. coach
4. doctor
5. paramedical assistant
6. mechanic
7. driver
8. other function to be specified on the licence.
1.5 Officials
1. federation administrator (status to be specified on the licence)
2. commissaire (status to be specified on the licence)
3. other role (e.g. timing/photo-finish operator, announcer, race radio operator, etc.) to be specified
on the licence
1.6 Organiser
1. organisational administrator
2. other function to be specified on the licence.
Should a licence holder carry out multiple roles within cycling, he must apply and be licensed for each
of these roles. It shall be the responsibility of the national federation to issue the licence corresponding to the primary role as per the order set out above. In addition to the licence, the national federation
shall issue a certificate setting out the other roles for which the licence holder is recognised.
A rider belonging to a team registered with the UCI may not carry out another role.
(article modified on 1.01.00; 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.022
Front
INTERNATIONAL CYCLING UNION
NAME OF THE NATIONAL FEDERATION
1. Category for which the licence is requested
UCI:
national:
2. Surname and first name:
3. Date of birth:
4. Nationality:
5. Gender:
6. Place and address of main residence at the time of application:
7. Place and country of the previous main residence if changed in the last year:
189
190
Minutes
Rules amendments
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
Countries in which the applicant has other residences:
Authority (federation or UCI) that issued the applicant’s previous licence:
Authority (federation or UCI) that has refused to issue a licence during the past three years:
Applicant’s club:
Applicant’s UCI team (name and type):
If the applicant is currently suspended and will continue to be for all or part of the year of validity
of the licence, the name of the authority that imposed the suspension and the starting and ending
dates of the suspension:
14. Insurance for bodily injury (in and out-patient hospital expenses and medical care, transport
costs, permanent disablement, death) and material damages (loss of earnings) in case of accident
on the occasion of a cycling competition or event or during training:
• name and address of the insurance company:
• name and address of the insured party:
• duration of validity of the insurance policy,
• amount of cover guaranteed
• territorial validity.
15. Third-party liability insurance for material damage or bodily injury caused to others in the
course of a competition or cycling event or during training:
• name and address of the insurance company:
• name and address of the insured party:
• duration of validity of the insurance policy,
• amount of cover guaranteed
• territorial validity.
(article modified on 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.023
Back
1. I hereby declare that I am aware of no reason why I should not be granted the requested licence.
I undertake to spontaneously return my licence in the event of any substantial change to the circumstances existing at the time of the application for a licence.
I declare that I have not applied for a licence for the same year to the UCI or to any other national
federation.
I assume exclusive liability for this application and for the use that I shall make of the licence.
2. I hereby undertake to respect the constitution and regulations of the International Cycling Union,
its continental confederations and its national federations.
I declare that I have read or have had the opportunity to become acquainted with the aforesaid
constitution and regulations.
I shall participate in cycling competitions or events in a sporting and fair manner.
I shall submit to disciplinary measures taken against me and shall take any appeals and litigation
before the authorities provided for in the regulations. I accept the Court of Arbitration for Sport
(CAS) as the sole competent body for appeals in such cases and under the conditions set out in
the regulations. I accept that the CAS shall be the court of last instance and that its decisions
shall be definitive and without right of appeal. With those reservations, I shall submit any litigation
with the UCI solely to the courts within whose jurisdiction the head offices of the UCI lie.
3. I agree to submit to and be bound by the UCI antidoping regulations, the clauses of the World
Antidoping Code and its international Standards to which the UCI antidoping regulations refer
and to the antidoping regulations of other competent bodies as per the regulations of the UCI
and the World Antidoping Code provided that they comply with that Code.
I agree that the results of the analysis may be made public and communicated in detail to my club
or team or to my paramedical assistant or doctor.
I agree that all urine samples taken shall become the property of the UCI which may have them
analysed, especially for purposes of health protection research and information.
I agree that my doctor or the doctor of my club or team may, on a request from the UCI, communicate
to it a list of any medicines I may take and treatment I may undergo before any given competition.
4. I accept the conditions regarding blood testing and accept to undergo blood tests.
Date:
Signature of applicant:
Signature of club chairman:
(text modified on 1.01.00; 13.08.04; 15.10.04)
Minutes
Art. 1.1.024
Rules amendments
Form of licence
The licence shall be in the form of a credit card.
It shall include the following data:
On the front
UCI Category:
UCI Code:
National Category:
Surname:
First name:
Nationality:
Team:
Club:
Issued on:
YEAR
Number:
Date of birth:
Address:
Gender: M / F
On the back
Should the photograph not be required,
the holder must always be able to present
his licence together with an other
ID document bearing his photo.
The holder agrees to abide by the regulations of
the UCI and of the national federations.
He accepts antidoping and blood tests provided
by the rules and the sole competence of the CAS.
Signature of the President:
Signature of the holder:
(text modified on 6.10.97; 1.01.04; 13.08.04; 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.026
The licence shall be signed by the president of the national federation that issued it or by the president
of the UCI and by the holder. The holder shall sign under the declaration which reads “The holder
agrees to abide by the regulations of the UCI and of the national federations. He accepts antidoping
and blood tests provided by the rules and the sole competence of the CAS”.
(text modified on 6.10.97; 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.028
The colour of the licence shall differ from year to year in the order given hereafter:
2005: red
2006: green
2007: white
2008: yellow
2009: blue
2010: red
etc.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.029
Penalties
The following infringements shall be penalised as indicated below:
1) participation or attempt to participate, in a cycling competition or event without holding the
requisite licence:
• start refused
and
• a waiting period of one year before obtaining a licence
2) participation or attempt to participate, in a cycling competition or event without carrying the licence:
• start refused or disqualification
and
• fine of 50 to 100 Swiss francs
Other than in cases of negligence, the penalty shall not apply if the licence holder’s status as not
suspended is determined in another manner.
191
192
Minutes
Art. 1.1.030
Rules amendments
Sundry provisions
National federations may permit, under such conditions as they may determine, persons who take
part in cycling events only occasionally to take part in a particular event at national level without
holding a licence valid for a whole year. These conditions must include agreement to abide by the
regulations of the UCI and the national federation and suitable insurance for the whole day or all
days of the event.
§2
Art. 1.1.034
Categories of riders
Competitive cycling
For participation in events on the international calendar, riders’ categories are determined by the
age of those competing as defined by the difference between the year of the event and the year of
birth of the rider.
Art. 1.1.035
Without prejudice to relevant legal provisions, only riders aged 17 or more to whom a licence for
one of the international categories below has been issued shall have the right to take part in events
on the international calendar. However, riders aged 16 or under may take part in international BMX
events if the applicable legislation does not prohibit it.
Art. 1.1.036
Men
Youth
This category denotes riders aged 16 years or under and is controlled by national federations,
except as provided for BMX in article 1.1.035.
Juniors (MJ: Men Juniors)
This category shall comprise riders aged 17 and 18.
Under 23 (MU: Men Under 23)
This category shall comprise riders aged 19 to 22.
A rider of this age who is a member of a UCI Pro Team shall be deemed ipso facto elite.
If such a rider, who is still under 23, ceases to belong to a UCI Pro Team by virtue of which he qualified
as elite, he will be requalified in the under 23 category.
Elite (ME: Men Elite)
This category shall comprise riders aged 23 and above.
Masters (MM: Men Masters)
This category shall comprise riders of 30 years and above who elect this status. The choice of masters
status shall not be open to a rider belonging to a team registered with the UCI.
Riders with disabilities
This category shall comprise riders with disabilities as specified by the International Paralympics
Committee’s (IPC) functional classification system for cycling. A rider with disabilities may, or may
not for health and safety reasons, be issued with an additional category from the current list. This
depends on the degree and nature of the disability. The rider may be required to provide proof of his
functional classification.
(text modified on 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.1.037
Women
Youth
This category denotes riders aged 16 years or under and is controlled by national federations,
except as provided for BMX in article 1.1.035.
Juniors (WJ: Women Juniors)
This category shall comprise riders of 17 and 18 years old.
Elite (WE: Women Elite)
This category shall comprise riders of 19 years and above.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Masters (WM: Women Masters)
This category shall comprise riders of 30 years and above who elect this status. The choice of the
masters status shall not be open to a rider belonging to a team registered with the UCI.
Riders with a handicap
This category shall comprise riders with disabilities as specified by the International Paralympics
Committee’s (IPC) functional classification system for cycling. A rider with disabilities may, or may
not for health and safety reasons, be issued with an additional category from the current list. This
depends on the degree and nature of the disability. The rider may be required to provide proof of his
functional classification.
(text modified on 1.01.03; 15.10.04).
Art. 1.1.039
Cycling for all
A cycling for all licence is issued to the cyclists practising cycling as a leisure activity. This licence
shall give access only to events on the cycling for all calendar.
§3
Art. 1.1.040
Teams
Definitions
Under these regulations a team is a sports organisation comprising riders and persons supporting
them with the aim of taking part in cycling events. Depending on the context the term “team” may
also denote the riders of a team who are taking part in a given event.
(article introduced on 1.01.05).
Art. 1.1.041
Teams registered with the UCI
The following teams are teams registered with the UCI:
UCI Pro Team: see articles 2.15.047 et seq.
UCI professional continental team: see articles 2.16.001 et seq.
UCI continental team: see articles 2.17.001 et seq.
UCI women’s team: see articles 2.18.001 et seq.
UCI mountain-bike team: see articles 11.1.1 et seq.
UCI track team: see articles 3.7.001 et seq.
The reference to the UCI in the name of the categories of team above refers only to the fact that the
team has been registered with the UCI under the present regulations.
Art. 1.1.042
A rider who is part of a team registered with the UCI may not enter into commitments to an organiser,
whoever he may be, to take part in an event unless he has obtained prior consent from his team.
That agreement shall be considered to have been granted if, on being duly requested, no answer
has been received within ten days.
Any rider in breach of this regulation shall be disqualified and fined from 300 to 5000 Swiss francs.
Art. 1.1.043
A rider whose team is entered in a race may not participate independently of his team, offenders
will be disqualified and fined from 300 to 2000 Swiss francs.
Art. 1.1.044
National team
A national team is a team of riders selected by the national federation of their nationality.
Art. 1.1.045
Regional team
A regional team is a team of riders selected by a territorial or other division of a national federation and
composed of riders licensed by that federation who do not belong to a team registered with the UCI.
193
194
Minutes
Art. 1.1.046
Rules amendments
Club team
A club team is a team affiliated to a national federation. Its composition shall be regulated by the
national federation, except insofar as the riders may not belong to a team registered with the UCI.
§4
Commissaires
Art. 1.1.052
Except where an exemption is granted by the UCI, a commissaire other than an UCI international
commissaire may officiate only in the country of his national federation.
Art. 1.1.057
Class and examination sessions shall be organised separately for each different type of programme.
For each programme, the syllabus shall comprise a general part, common to all disciplines, and a
special part specific to each:
General part:
• UCI constitution (general)
• general organisation of cycling as a sport
• world championships
• discipline and procedures
• antidoping controls (general)
• the psychological aspects and ethics of the position of international commissaire
Disciplines / categories
• road
• track
• cyclo-cross
• mountain bike
• BMX
• cycle-ball
• trials
• artistic cycling
• cycling for riders with disabilities
Art. 1.1.060
To acquire the title of UCI international commissaire a candidate shall obtain 2/3 of the maximum
points. Persons satisfying this condition shall receive the card and diploma certifying their title.
Art. 1.1.062
Status
A UCI international commissaire can not at the same time:
• be the holder of a licence as a rider of a team registered with the UCI;
• exercise any technical function (team assistant, mechanic, paramedical assistant, team manager,
etc.) for a national federation or for a team registered with the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.1.070
The UCI’s administrative offices shall designate one or more commissaires for international calendar
races as it may deem fit, be it as president of the commissaires’ panel, as a member of the commissaires’
panel or as antidoping inspector.
§5
Team managers
Art. 1.1.075
Each team, except regional teams and club teams, must nominate a single person as team manager.
If, within a team more than one person carries the title team manager the rules stipulated in this article
shall apply to the duly appointed team manager under the terms of the first part of the article above.
Minutes
Art. 1.1.076
Rules amendments
No team shall be registered with the UCI or recognised by it as a national team if no team manager
has been appointed.
No team may take part in events on the international calendar if it has not appointed a team manager.
Art. 1.1.078
Besides the tasks and responsibilities which are provided for in the regulations, the team manager
shall be responsible for the organisation of the sporting activities and for the social and human conditions
in which the riders practise the sport of cycling within the team.
Art. 1.1.079
The team manager shall constantly and systematically strive, wherever possible, to improve social
and human conditions and protect the health and safety of the team’s riders.
Art. 1.1.082
The team manager shall ensure that tasks are appropriately divided between all the persons mentioned
in article 1.1.080, with the exception of the riders. The tasks for each person shall be clearly specified
and respect the regulations. Those persons with titles shall be listed by name. The division of tasks
shall be in written form. A copy shall be given to all persons mentioned in 1.1.080. A copy shall also
be submitted to the national federation. Teams registered with the UCI and national teams shall also
submit a copy to the UCI.
Art. 1.1.083
The team manager shall regularly consult all persons mentioned in article 1.1.080 regarding human
and social conditions, equipment, risks involved in cycling and the competition schedule for each
rider. He shall make a report on each consultation. Upon their request, a copy of the reports shall be
submitted to the national federation or the UCI.
Art. 1.1.085
Any person or team failing to respect the division of tasks under article 1.1.082 will be penalised by a
suspension of between one month and one year and/or a fine of between 750 and 10’000 Swiss francs.
If a second infraction is committed within two years, it will be penalised with a suspension of between
six months minimum or with permanent exclusion and a fine of between 1500 and 20’000 Swiss francs.
Art. 1.1.086
The team manager may be held responsible for infractions committed by persons indicated in article
1.1.080 and shall be penalised under the provisions for the infraction in question, unless he can
demonstrate that the infraction cannot reasonably be considered to have been caused by negligence
on his part, and that he did not endorse it in any way.
CHAPTER II - RACES
§1
Calendar
Art. 1.2.001
The calendar is the chronological list of cycling races by discipline, category and/or gender.
Art. 1.2.002
The procedure for the awarding of licences to organisers has yet to be determined.
A calendar shall be drawn up for the following disciplines:
1. road
2. track
3. mountain bike
4. cyclo-cross
5. BMX
6. trials
7. indoor cycling (cycle ball and artistic cycling)
195
196
Minutes
Rules amendments
8. cycling for all
9. cycling for riders with disabilities
Art. 1.2.005
With the exception of UCI ProTour events, the world and continental calendars are as determined by
the UCI management committee on the advice of the continental confederations for the competitions
which concern them.
The calendar of UCI ProTour events is drawn up by the professional cycling council, in line with
the provisions concerning the UCI ProTour in Part II, section XV.
Art. 1.2.006
Each year, organisers shall apply to their respective national federations to have their races included
on the world or continental calendar.
The organiser of a track, cyclo-cross or mountain bike event in which riders of 3 or more foreign
federations participated, 2 foreign federations for an Indoor cycling event, must request the inclusion
of the next edition of his event on the international calendar. The event shall not be included in the
national calendar, except if its inclusion in the international calendar is rejected.
National federations shall pass on applications for inclusion to the UCI with a copy to their continental confederation no later than June 1st of the year preceding that for which inclusion is
required. For cyclo-cross, the deadline shall be set at December 15th.
If a race is run over the territory of several countries, the race shall be included on the calendar
only with the agreement of the federation of each country concerned.
If a federation does not transmit a request for inclusion on a calendar, the organiser of the race may
approach the UCI directly.
(text modified on 1.06.98; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.008
National calendars shall be prepared by the respective national federations.
Federations shall, when publishing their national calendars, include international calendar races
that are run in their countries.
Art. 1.2.009
The first time a race is submitted for inclusion on the international calendar, the organiser shall
submit documentation including at least the following information:
• type of race (discipline, speciality, format);
• description of the course including total length (in km) and, where applicable, that of stages and
circuits;
• the type and number of participating teams and/or riders’ categories wanted;
• financial aspects (prizes, travel and subsistence expenses);
• references concerning organisation.
The documentation must be submitted to the UCI no later than three months before the meeting of
the management committee at which the calendar in question is finalised.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.010
[text modified on 1.01.04, abrogated on 1.01.05].
Art. 1.2.012
The inclusion of a race on the international calendar shall be subject to the payment of a fee, called
the calendar fee, the amount of which shall be set annually by the UCI management committee.
The total amount of the fee must be paid by the organiser to the UCI no later than two months after
the meeting of the management committee at which the calendar for the discipline in question is
approved. The above deadline is the date on which the UCI account must be credited.
In case of delay, a penalty of 100 Swiss francs for each started month will automatically be applied.
The inclusion of the race on the following calendar shall be refused should the fee, as well as the
penalty not have been paid one month before the meeting of the management committee at which
the calendar in question is approved.
Furthermore, a race inscription shall be refused if the enrolment fees for previous races have not
been paid or if the organiser does not honour its financial obligations with the UCI. This measure
Minutes
Rules amendments
also applies to the new organiser of the race and, in general, to the organiser and/or race that the
management committee considers to be the successor of another organiser or another race.
(text modified on 1.06.98; 1.02.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.013
A rejection of an application for inclusion on the international calendar is decided by the UCI management committee. The organiser shall be allowed to put his case. If the organiser has not had an
opportunity to defend his application, he may lodge an appeal with the appeals board.
(text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.014
Any change to the date of an event included on the international calendar shall be subject to prior
authorisation by the UCI or, for a UCI ProTour event, the professional cycling council at the request
of the national federation of the organiser. If there is a change of date or if an event is cancelled, the
organiser shall be liable for a fine the amount of which shall be set each year by the management
committee, subject to recourse to the appeals board.
(text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
§5
Sanction
Art. 1.2.024
The result of each race shall be sanctioned by the national federation of the organiser as fast as
possible after the end of the competition.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05).
§6
Classifications and cups
Art. 1.2.026
National federations, their affiliates and licence holders and, in general, all bodies answerable to
them shall be barred from participating actively or passively in any individual or team classification
based on the races on the international calendar other than those drawn up or expressly authorised
by the UCI.
Events conducted by an organiser who fails to comply with the preceding paragraph shall be deleted
from the international calendar for the following year.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.01.05).
§7
National Championships
Art. 1.2.028
Participation in national championships shall be regulated by the respective national federations.
Only riders who have held the nationality of the country for the purposes of the present regulations as
from January 1st of the year may compete for the title of national champion and the relevant points.
If a national federation organises a separate event to award the national champion’s title in a
given category, riders in this category may not take part in the national championship event in
another category. A maximum of three national federations may organise their national championships as a joint event.
Art. 1.2.029
National road championships shall be run on the 26th weekend of the year.
National cyclo-cross championships shall be run on the 2nd weekend of the year.
National mountain bike championships shall be run on the 29th weekend of the year.
The UCI may grant dispensations for the southern hemisphere or in exceptional circumstances.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
§8
Betting
Art. 1.2.030
Anyone subject to the UCI regulations may not be involved directly or indirectly in the organisation
of bets on cycling competitions, under penalty of a suspension of between 8 days and one year
and/or a fine of 2000 to 200 000 Swiss francs.
In addition, if an organiser is involved, any competition organized by him may be excluded from the
calendar for one year.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
197
198
Minutes
Rules amendments
Section 2: organisation of races
(numbering of articles modified on 1.01.05).
§1
Organiser
Art. 1.2.032
The organiser shall be entirely and exclusively responsible for the organisation of his race, with respect
both to compliance with UCI regulations and to the administrative, financial and legal aspects.
The organiser alone shall be responsible to the authorities, participants, attendants, officials and
spectators.
The organiser shall be responsible for financial obligations arising from previous occasions on
which that event was organised by a third party or from those to which his event is considered to be
the successor by the management committee or, where the event in question is a UCI ProTour
event, by the professional cycling council.
(text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.034
The organiser shall take out insurance covering all risks relating to the holding of his race. This
insurance must nominate the UCI as a jointly insured party and cover claims which may be made
against the UCI in connection with the event.
§2
Authorisation to organise the event
Art. 1.2.038
In addition, the organiser shall obtain any administrative authorisations required under the laws and
regulations of the country where the competition is held.
Art. 1.2.039
The organiser shall, within the deadline set by his national federation, submit to it the technical file
on that race comprising at least the following data (if applicable):
• the specific regulations for the race; these regulations may not be published in the programme
until they have been approved by the national federation;
• programme and schedule of competitions;
• invited riders (categories of rider, teams, etc.);
• entry procedure, distribution of identification numbers;
• list of prizes;
• financial conditions relating to travel and subsistence expenses;
• arrangements for in competition feeding (method, number, feed zones, etc.);
• transport arrangements for participants and baggage;
• description and detailed plans of the track or circuit, including start and finishing zones;
• location of podiums and rooms for antidoping tests, secretarial offices, pressroom, etc.;
• arrangements regarding police and security forces and set-up in case of medical emergency;
• photo-finish and time-keeping installations
• public announcement facilities and announcers.
§4
Programme - technical guide
Art. 1.2.042
(N) The organiser shall prepare a programme and/or technical guide for his race, which must be
approved in advance by his national federation.
The contents shall be determined by the provisions governing the various disciplines.
It shall, at least, be written in French or English; other languages may be added.
§5
Invitation - Enrolment
Art. 1.2.048
General principle
(N) Unless otherwise specified, the organiser is free to select any teams and riders for an event,
without any requirement to take account of any national protection.
Organisers of events on the international calendar may not require any form of contribution from
riders and/or teams (contribution to costs, entry fee, etc.).
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Minutes
Art. 1.2.049
Rules amendments
Conditions
The organiser shall, at least 60 days in advance, invite the team or rider by sending general information.
In the case of national, regional or club teams, he shall notify the national federation of the invitation.
At least forty days before the race, an invited party shall inform the organiser in writing (letter, fax)
whether he/it wishes to participate in the race or whether he/it wishes to decline the invitation.
At least thirty days before the race, the organiser shall send an official UCI entry form to all invited
parties whose participation he accepts. At the same time, he shall inform invited parties whose participation he does not accept to that effect.
At least twenty days before the race, the invited party shall return to the organiser the original and
three copies of the duly completed entry form. The organiser shall keep the original of the form and
shall, within 48 hours of its reception, send the three other copies to each of addresses mentioned
thereon.
72 hours before the event’s start time, the teams must fax the organiser a copy of the entry form giving
the names of the entrants plus two reserves.
Any party failing to meet the prescribed deadlines shall forfeit its rights.
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.052
National, regional and club teams and their respective riders may not start in competitions abroad
unless they hold authorisation in writing issued by their federation (except teams and riders from
the same federation as the event organiser). This authorisation must carry the dates of validity and
the name(s) of the rider(s) concerned.
The provisions in this article shall not apply to riders covered by the provisions of article 2.1.010.
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.053
In the event that a UCI registered team or rider belonging to such a team is entered but fails to
appear, the signatory of the entry and the team that be represents shall be jointly and severally
liable to pay the organiser an indemnity equal to twice the travel and subsistence expenses agreed
in writing.
In other cases of failure to start, the signatory of the entry and the team which he represents shall be
jointly and severally liable to pay the organiser a penalty charge equal to the travel and subsistence
expenses agreed in writing.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.054
The organiser may not accept late entries. The organiser must inform the signatory of the entry in
question of this. The president of the commissaires’ panel shall rule in the event of dispute.
The organiser may not refuse to allow a team or a rider entered to start. He must submit his objections
to the commissaires’ panel which shall decide.
Should the organiser refuse without valid reason to allow an entered team to start in an event of
road class HC or 1, the organiser must pay the team an indemnity equal to double the total sum of
the allowances for the event.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.055
Penalties
1. Rider contracted (identification number issued) absent at the start:
• if not participating in any other event: a 50 Swiss francs fine;
• if participating in another event: exclusion from the classification and a fine of between 500 and
3000 Swiss francs.
2. Failure on the part of the organiser to use the official entry form:
• fine of between 300 and 1000 Swiss francs per team.
§6
Race headquarters – Secretarial office
Art. 1.2.056
(N) The organiser shall provide a fully equipped secretarial office for the full duration of the race.
A representative of the organiser must be present there at all times.
199
200
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 1.2.057
(N) This race headquarters will be set up at the competition venue. For road races, the race headquarters will be operational at the start location during the two hours that precede the start of the
race, as well as at the finish location, during the two hours that precede the finish of the race.
Art. 1.2.058
(N) The race headquarters at the finish will remain open until the results are sent to the UCI, or, if
the commissaires have not completed their work at that juncture, until such time as that work has
been completed.
Art. 1.2.059
(N) The race headquarters must be provided with at least a telephone line, a fax and a computer
with internet access.
§7
Course and safety
Art. 1.2.060
Safety
The organiser must provide an adequate security service and organise efficient cooperation with
the police.
Art. 1.2.061
Without prejudice to the relevant legal and administrative provisions and the general duty of care, the
organiser shall ensure that the race course or the competition grounds include no places or situations
that could constitute a particular safety risk to anyone (riders, attendants, officials, spectators, etc.).
Art. 1.2.063
In no case can the UCI be held responsible for defects in the course or installations of for any accidents
that may occur.
Art. 1.2.064
Riders shall study the course in advance.
Unless ordered so to do by a police officer, they may not leave the prescribed course and shall not be
able to claim any error in this respect, nor any other motive such as, for example, incorrect directions
by any person, badly placed or non-existent signs, etc.
Conversely, should the rider take a shortcut giving an advantage, he shall be immediately disqualified
from the competition, notwithstanding any other disciplinary measures that may be provided for.
§8
Medical service
Art. 1.2.068
Facilities for rapid transfer to hospital must be available. At least one ambulance shall follow the
competition or be available at the competition venue.
Prior to the start of the event, the organiser must make available to starting teams a list of the hospitals
contacted to handle any injuries.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05).
§9
Prizes
Art. 1.2.070
The management committee may set minimum prize levels for events on the international calendar.
For UCI ProTour events, the total minimum prize value is determined by the professional cycling
council.
(text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.073
If it there is any dispute that might influence placing and hence entitlement to a prize, the prize shall
be withheld until a decision has been reached.
Unless specially provided otherwise, the following riders in the classification shall each advance
by one place and shall be entitled to the prizes corresponding to their new places. Should a rider
or a team lose the place that entitled him or them to a prize, the prize must be returned within one
month. In the event of non-compliance, the total amount repayable shall be increased automatically
Minutes
Rules amendments
by 20% (twenty percent) and the organiser may refer the matter to the UCI. The rider or team shall
be suspended automatically if the prize, increased by 20% (twenty percent), has not been repaid to
the UCI within one month of notice being given by the UCI until such time as the total amount due
has been repaid.
§ 10
Travel and subsistence expenses
Art. 1.2.075
1. Without prejudice to the provisions below, the contribution made by the organiser to the travel
and subsistence expenses of the teams or riders in an event on the international calendar shall
be negotiated directly between the parties.
The subsistence allowance shall include accommodation and meals during the event.
2. For certain events, the management committee may oblige the organisers to pay a participation
allowance and fix the minimum amount of the allowance. The participation allowances shall
be deemed to cover travel expenses.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.076
The allowance due will be paid no later than the end of the event.
For races of 4 days or more, the agreed allowance shall be paid as follows:
• one third at the end of the team managers’ meeting;
• one third half way through the competition;
• the balance on the eve of the last day.
Section 3: race procedures
(numbering of articles modified on 1.01.05).
§1
Supervision of the organisation and competition
Art. 1.2.078
The president of the commissaires’ panel, together with the other commissaires, shall take on the
sporting administration and supervision of the competition.
§3
Team manager
Art. 1.2.084
During events, each team, except regional and club teams, shall be managed by a team manager
appointed for this purpose.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
§4
Team managers’ meeting
Art. 1.2.087
No more than 24 hours and no less than 2 hours before the start of the competition, the organiser
must convene a meeting in a suitable room with the representatives of the organisation, the team
managers, the commissaires and, where appropriate, the persons responsible for neutral vehicles
and the services of public order, to coordinate their respective tasks and to take note of the specific
characteristics of the event and safety measures as concern their own fields.
In UCI ProTour events and events in classes HC and 1 for elite men and women’s world cup events,
this meeting must be held at the following times:
• event starting before 12:00: the evening before at 17:00;
• event starting after 12:00: at 10:00 on the day of the race.
For world cup cyclo-cross events, the meeting must take place the day prior to the start of competition.
In mountain bike events in classes EHc, D1, DHc, C, B and A, this meeting shall be held the day
before the start of competitions.
(text modified on 1.1.04; 1.01.05).
201
202
Minutes
Art. 1.2.088
Rules amendments
At the meeting, the commissaires shall reiterate the applicable provisions of the regulations, especially
those relating to the specific characteristics of the race. The organiser shall announce any specific
legal provisions that may be applicable, e.g. in connection with doping.
The meeting shall take the form determined for that purpose by the UCI.
(text modified on 1.1.04; 1.01.05).
§5
Entry check
Art. 1.2.090
Before the team managers’ meeting as per article 1.2.087, the team manager – or his representative
– must confirm the identity of the riders who will be starting to the commissaires’ panel. The commissaires’ panel shall check the licences of these riders and ensure that they are included on the
list of entrants.
Riders confirmed as starters can no longer be substituted.
The commissaires’ panel shall also check authorisations to participate from the national federation
required under article 1.2.052.
The operations above must be organised such that they are completed at the latest by 15 minutes
before the team managers’ meeting.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.091
A rider whose licence has been checked shall receive his identification number(s).
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.092
A rider whose licence could not be verified and whose status as a non-suspended licence holder
can not be established in any other manner may not start and may not figure in the classification of
the event.
§6
Start of the race
Art. 1.2.094
For road races and cyclo-cross events, the riders must sign the signature sheet under the supervision
of a commissaire prior to the start.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.098
The commissaires shall verify that riders present on the start line are equipped according to the
regulations (bicycle, clothing, identification numbers, etc.)
§7
Art. 1.2.099
Finish
Finish line
The finish line shall comprise a line of 4 cm in width, painted in black on a white strip 72 cm wide
thus leaving 34 cm of white on each side of the black line. For mountain bike races the white strip
must be 20 cm, thus leaving 8 cm on each side of the black line.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.100
The finish occurs at the instant that the tyre of the front wheel meets the vertical plane rising from
the starting edge of the finishing line. To this end, the verdict of the photo-finish shall be final.
Unless otherwise specified, the finish may also be observed using any appropriate technical
means that is accepted by the commissaires’ panel.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.04; 1.09.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.102
(N) In road, BMX, track and mountain bike (classes O, A and B only), a photo-finish with electronic
timing strip shall be obligatory.
For cyclo-cross world cup events, only a photo-finish is obligatory.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Minutes
Art. 1.2.103
Rules amendments
The film, the electronic timing strip and any other medium on which the finish is recorded shall be
deemed to be valid documents. They may be consulted by all parties concerned if the finishing
order should be disputed.
Art. 1.2.104
Time-keeping
For each race, the national federation of the organiser shall designate a sufficient number of timekeepercommissaires duly licensed by it. Timekeeper-commissaires may be helped in matters other than timekeeping operations proper by other persons licensed by the national federation of the organiser.
Art. 1.2.105
Timekeeper-commissaires shall record the times on a form that they shall sign and hand to the finishing
judge.
Art. 1.2.107
When several riders finish in a group, all riders in the same group shall be credited with the same
time. After each gap the timekeeper-commissaires- shall record a new time. This time is taken on
the first rider of the group.
Art. 1.2.109
The rider may cross the finish line on foot, provided that has his bicycle with him.
Art. 1.2.110
The finishing order, the number of points won and the number of laps ridden shall be recorded by
the finish line-commissaire. If need be, the classification shall be established using the technical
resources available.
Art. 1.2.111
Without prejudice to any changes resulting from the application of the regulations by the competent
bodies, the classification of the race may be corrected by the organiser’s national federation within
30 days of the end of the race in the event of material errors in the recording of the riders’ finishing
order.
The organiser’s national federation shall notify the organiser and all riders involved of any such
correction, if necessary through their team. For races on the international calendar, it shall also
notify the UCI. The organiser’s national federation shall also ensure that any issues resulting from
the correction of the classification shall be resolved correctly.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05).
§8
Awards ceremony
Art. 1.2.113
Unless otherwise stated, riders shall appear at official ceremonies wearing competition clothing.
Section 4: supervision of races
(numerotation of the articles modified on 1.01.05).
§1
General provision
Art. 1.2.114
The supervision of races on national calendars shall be regulated by the national federation of the
organiser.
The supervision of races on the international calendar shall be regulated by the present section.
203
204
Minutes
Rules amendments
ROAD RACES
Riders of all categories
Position and status
Appointed by
Olympic Games
(1)
World
Championships
Juniors World
Championships &
B World
Continental
Championships &
Regional Games
Riders with
a disability
Paralympics
Games,
World
Masters
World
Championships
Championships,
Championships
(2)
President of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
Member of
the commissaires’
panel,
international
commissaire UCI
Member of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
or national
commissaire
Additional
commissaires
officiating in cars
or on motorcycles
UCI
1
1
1
1
1
Regional
Games
1
NF
UCI
4
6
5
-
-
-
NF
NF
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
-
NF
10*
8
10
*
10*
-
ROAD RACES
UCI ProTour
Position and
Appointed
status
by
President of
UCI
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
NF
Member of
UCI
the commissaires’
panel, international
commissaire UCI
NF
Member of
NF
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
or national
commissaire
Additional
NF
commissaires
officiating in cars
or on motorcycles
Elite Men’s continental circuits
Elite Women
Juniors
Men & Women
HC
1
One-day
races
1
Stage
races
1
Grands
Tours
1
Hors
classe
1
1
2
World Cup
1
2
1
1
1
1
-
1
-
2
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
-
2
2
-
2
2
2
2
3
2-4*
3-6*
2-6*
2-6*
0-2*
1-3*
0-2*
0-2*
0-2*
0-2*
* Depending on the number of participants and the nature of the course
(1) Commissaires appointed for track, mountain bike and BMX events shall officiate as assistants at road events.
(2) For road and track disciplines
Minutes
Rules amendments
205
TRACK EVENTS
Position and
status
President of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
President of
the commissaires’
panel, national
commissaire
Secretary of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
Secretary of
the commissaires’
panel, national
commissaire
Starter, UCI
international
commissaire
Starter, national
commissaire
Referee. UCI
international
commissaire
Referee, national
commissaire
Member of
the commissaires’
panel (minimum
number),
UCI international
commissaire
Member of
the commissaires’
panel (minimum
number), national
commissaire
Additional
commissaires,
UCI international
or national
commissaires
Appointed
by
Olympic
games
(1)
World
Championships
Juniors World
Championships
B World
Championships
Masters
World
Championships
Continental
Championships
and
Regional
games
World
Championships
+ Regional
Championships
for riders
with a
disability +
Paralympics
Games
World Cup
Cat. 1
Cat. 2
Cat. 3
Six days
UCI
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
NF
NF
UCI
1
1
1
1
1
NF
NF
UCI
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
NF
NF
NF
1
1
1
1
1
1
NF
NF
UCI
1
1
NF
NF
UCI
Other
events
2
10
12
10
10
10
(1) The commissaires appointed for road, mountain bike and BMX events may officiate as assistants at track events.
2
10
2
6
1
6
2
6
2
4
206
Minutes
Rules amendments
MOUNTAIN BIKE EVENTS
position and status
President of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
President of
the commissaires’
panel, national
commissaire
Assistant president
of the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
Assistant president of
the commissaires’
panel, national
commissaire
Secretary of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaires
Secretary of
the commissaires’
panel, national
commissaire
Start line
commissaire (XC),
UCI international
commissaire
Start line
commissaire (XC),
national commissaire
Start line commissaire
(DH), UCI international
commissaire
Start line commissaire
(DH), national
commissaire
Finish line
commissaire,
UCI international
commissaire
Finish line
commissaire,
national commissaire
Additional
commissaires,
UCI international
or national
commissaires
(1)
*
*1
*2
*3
Appointed
by
Olympic
Games
(1)
World
Championships
World
Masters
Continental
Marathon
World
Championships*
Championships Championships
Regional
Games
UCI
1
1
1
1
1*2
1*2
1*1
World Cup
DHc
D1
D2
EHc
E1
E2
E3
E4
1
1*3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
NF
NF
UCI
1
NF
NF
UCI
1
1
1*2
1*2
NF
NF
UCI
1
1*3
1*3
1
1*3
10*
8
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
8
8
4
The commissaires appointed for road, track and BMX events may officiate as assistants at mountain bike events.
Depending on the number of participants and the nature of the course
– coming from a continent other than that of the organiser
– coming, when possible, from the host country
– coming from a country other than that of the organiser
(text introduced on 1.01.04).
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
2
3
2
2
1*3
NF
NF
NF
1
1*3
NF
NF
UCI
1
1*3
NF
NF
UCI
1
4
2
1
Minutes
Rules amendments
207
BMX EVENTS
Position and status
President of
the commissaires’
panel,
UCI international
commissaires
Assistant president of
the commissaires’
panel,
UCI international
commissaires
Administrative
commissaire,
UCI international
commissaire
Start line
commissaire,
UCI international
commissaire
Finish line
commissaire,
UCI international
commissaire
Additional
commissaires,
UCI international
or national
commissaires
Appointed by
UCI
Olympic Games (1)
1
World Championships
1
BMX Supercross
1
NF
UCI
1
NF
UCI
Continental races
1
1
1
1
1
NF
UCI
1
1
1
1
NF
NF
1
10*
1
1
1
Other events
NF
UCI
(1) The commissaires appointed for road, track and mountain bike events may officiate as assistants at BMX events.
* Depending on the number of participants and the nature of the course
INDOOR CYCLING EVENTS
Position
and status
President of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
commissaire
President of
the commissaires’
panel,
UCI international
or national
commissaire
Member of
the commissaires’
panel, UCI
international
or national
commissaire
Member of
the commissaires’
panel,
UCI international
or national
commissaire
Appointed
by
Cycle-ball
World
Championships
UCI
1
Artistic
Cycling
World
Championships
1
Cycle-ball
World
Cup
NF
NF
*coming from 2 different nations
6
5
Artistic
Cycling
class A
events
1
1
Cycle-ball
class B
events
Artistic
Cycling
class B
events
1
1
1
2
1
NF
NF
UCI
Cycle-ball
class A
events
3
2*
4*
Other
events
208
Minutes
Art. 1.2.117
Rules amendments
(N) The commissaires’ panel shall be assisted by timekeeper-commissaire- and a commissairesecretary, appointed and licensed by the national federation of the organiser.
Art. 1.2.118
President of the commissaires’ panel
The president of the commissaires’ panel shall be appointed by the national federation of the organiser
or by the UCI, as appropriate.
The president of the commissaires’ panel or a commissaire appointed by him shall act as competition
director.
Art. 1.2.119
Finish line commissaire
One of the members of the commissaires’ panel shall act as finish line-commissaire.
The finish line commissaire may, on his own responsibility, co-opt other persons appointed and
licensed by the national federation of the organiser to assist him.
Art. 1.2.120
The finish line commissaire shall be the sole judge of the finish. He shall, on a special form that he
shall sign and hand in to the president of the commissaires’ panel, note the finishing order, the number
of points won and the number of laps covered.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.2.121
Art. 1.2.123
(N) The finish line commissaire shall be provided with a raised and sheltered podium level with the
finish line.
Report
(N) The commissaires’ panel shall draw up a detailed report on the event using the form provided
for this purpose by the UCI. This report must be accompanied by the following documents:
• list of entered riders
• list of riders taking the start
• the classification(s)
• a copy of the technical guide
The timekeeper-commissaire’s sheets and reports by individual commissaires shall be appended
thereto. A copy of the report shall be sent to the national federation of the organiser so that the
competition may be approved.
Art. 1.2.124
UCI international commissaires have, furthermore, to provide a detailed report on the form provided
for that purpose, giving their evaluation of the race, and to send it to the UCI in a maximum of
14 days. They must also use e-mail – or any other method specified by the UCI – to send the complete result of the event to the UCI, at the earliest opportunity and within 2 hours at the latest.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
§3
Powers of the commissaires’ panel
Art. 1.2.129
Moreover each of the commissaires shall be individually entitled to take the following measures:
1. to refuse to allow riders to start who do not comply with the regulations or who are manifestly not
in any condition to participate in the race;
2. to give warnings and to inflict an admonition;
3. to immediately remove from the competition a rider who commits a serious fault, who is manifestly not in any condition to continue the competition, who has dropped so far behind as not to
be able to catch up again or who constitutes a danger to other persons.
Such decisions shall be set down in a signed report.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Minutes
Art. 1.2.132
Rules amendments
Without prejudice to article 12.1.012 on disciplinary matters, no appeal shall be admitted against
observations of fact, assessments of the situation in races and application of the competition regulations by the commissaires’ panel or, where appropriate, an individual commissaire, or against any
other decision taken by them.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
CHAPTER III - EQUIPMENT
Art. 1.3.003
In no event shall the fact that a rider has been able to take part in the competition give rise to liability
on the part of the UCI; checks on equipment that may be carried out by the commissaires or by an
agent or a body of the UCI being limited to the compliance of the overall external appearance for
purely sporting purposes.
Art. 1.3.004
Except in mountain bike racing, no technical innovation regarding anything used, worn or carried
by any rider or license holder during a competition (bicycles, equipment mounted on them, accessories, helmets, clothing, means of communication, etc.) may be used until approved by the UCI
executive bureau. Requests for approval shall be submitted to the UCI before June 30th of any year,
accompanied by all necessary documentation. If accepted, the innovation shall be permitted only as
from January 1st of the following year.
Acceptance shall refer solely to the fact that the innovation will be acceptable from a sporting point
of view.
There is no technical innovation in the sense of the present article if the innovation entirely falls
within the specifications foreseen in the regulations.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.04; 1.01.05)
Art. 1.3.005
If at the start of a competition or stage the commissaires’ panel considers that a rider arrives with a
technical innovation not yet accepted by the UCI, it shall refuse to permit the rider to start with such
an innovation.
In the event of use in competition, the rider shall automatically be expelled from the competition or
disqualified. There shall be no right to appeal against the decision of the commissaire’s panel.
If this technical innovation is not noticed or sanctioned by the commissaire’s panel, the UCI disciplinary
commission shall order the disqualification. The UCI shall refer to the disciplinary commission,
either automatically or at the request of all interested. The disciplinary commission will only apply
sanctions after having received the opinion of the equipment commission.
In out of competition situations, the UCI shall decide whether an item should be considered a technical
innovation and whether the procedure provided for in article 1.3.004 is to be followed.
Art. 1.3.010
Propulsion
The bicycle shall be propelled solely, through a chainset, by the legs (inferior muscular chain) moving
in a circular movement, without electric or other assistance.
§2
Technical specifications
Except where stated to the contrary, the following technical specifications shall apply to bicycles
used in road, track and cyclo-cross racing.
The specific characteristics of bicycles used in mountain bike, BMX, trials, indoor cycling and
cycling for riders with disabilities are set out in the part regulating the discipline in question.
Art. 1.3.018
Wheels of the bicycle may vary in diameter between 70 cm maximum and 55 cm minimum, including
the tyre. For the cyclo-cross bicycle the width of the tyre shall not exceed 35 mm and it may not
incorporate any form of spike or stud.
For massed start competitions in the disciplines road and cyclo-cross, only wheel designs granted
prior approval by the UCI may be used. Wheels shall have at least 12 spokes; spokes can be round,
209
210
Minutes
Rules amendments
flattened or oval, as far as no dimension of their sections exceeds 10 mm. In order to be granted
approval wheels must have passed a rupture test as prescribed by the UCI in a laboratory approved
by the UCI. The test results must show that the rupture characteristics obtained are compatible with
those resulting from an impact sustained during normal use of the wheel. The following criteria
must be fulfilled:
• On impact, no element of the wheel may become detached and be expelled outwards.
• The rupture must not present any shattered or broken off elements, or any sharp or serrated surfaces
that could harm the user, other riders and/or third parties.
• The rupture characteristics must not cause the hub to become separated from the rim in such a
way that the wheel becomes detached from the forks.
Without prejudice to the tests imposed by the laws, regulations or customs, standard (traditional)
wheels are exempted from the rupture test referred to above. A traditional wheel is deemed to be a
wheel with at least 16 metal spokes; the spokes may be round, flat or oval, provided that no dimension
of their cross sections exceeds 2.4 mm; the section of the rim must not exceed 2.5 cm on each side.
Notwithstanding this article, the choice and use of wheels remains subject to articles 1.3.001 to 1.3.003.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.09.03; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.020
c) Configuration
For road competitions other than time trials and for cyclo-cross competitions, the frame of the bicycle
shall be of a traditional pattern, i.e. built around a main triangle. It shall be constructed of straight or
tapered tubular elements (which may be round, oval, flattened, teardrop shaped or otherwise in
cross-section) such that the form of each element encloses a straight line. The elements of the
frame shall be laid out such that the joining points shall follow the following pattern: the top tube (1)
connects the top of the head tube (2) to the top of the seat tube (4); the seat tube (from which the
seat post shall extend) shall connect to the bottom bracket shell; the down tube (3) shall connect
the bottom bracket shell to the bottom of the head tube. The rear triangles shall be formed by the
chain stays (6), the seat stays (5) and the seat tube (4) with the seat stays anchored to the seat tube
at points falling within the limits laid down for the slope of the top tube.
The maximum height of the elements shall be 8 cm and the minimum width 2.5 cm. The minimum width
shall be reduced to 1 cm for the chain stays (6) and the seat stays (5). The minimum thickness of the
elements of the front fork shall be 1 cm; these may be straight or curved (7). (See diagram “Shape (1)”).
The top tube may slope, provided that this element fits within a horizontal template defined by a
maximum height of 16 cm and a minimum thickness of 2.5 cm.
(text modified on 7.06.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.021
For road time trials and for track competitions, the elements of the bicycle frame may be tubular or
solid, assembled or cast in a single piece in any form (including arches, cradles, beams or any
other). These elements, including the bottom bracket shell, shall fit within a template of the “triangular
form” defined in article 1.3.020. (See diagram “Shape (2)”).
(text modified on 7.06.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.022
d) Structure
In competitions other than those covered by article 1.3.023, only the traditional type of handlebars
(see diagram «structure 1») may be used. The point of support for the hands must be positioned in
an area defined as follows: above, by the horizontal plane of the point of support of the saddle (B);
below, by the horizontal line passing through the highest point of the two wheels (these being of
equal diameter) (C); at the rear by the axis of the steerer tube (D) and at the front by a vertical line
passing through the front wheel spindle with a 5 cm tolerance (see diagram “Structure (1A)”). The
distance referred to in point (A) is not applicable to the bicycle of a rider who takes part in a sprint,
keirin or olympic sprint race, but must not exceed 10 cm in relation to the vertical line passing
through the front wheel spindle.
The brake controls attached to the handlebars shall consist of two supports with levers. It must be
possible to operate the brakes by pulling on the levers with the hands on the lever supports. Any
extension to or reconfiguration of the supports to enable an alternative use is prohibited. A combined
system of brake and gear controls is authorised.
Minutes
Art. 1.3.023
Rules amendments
For road time trial competitions and for the following track competitions: individual and team pursuit,
kilometre and 500 m, an extension may be added to the steering system. The distance between the
vertical line passing through the bottom bracket axle and the extremity of the handlebar may not
exceed 75 cm, with the other limits set in article 1.3.022 (B,C,D) remaining unchanged. A support for
the elbows or forearms is permitted (see diagram “Structure (1B)”).
For road time trial competitions, controls or levers fixed to the handlebar extension may extend
beyond the 75 cm limit as long as they do not constitute a change of use, particularly that of providing
an alternative hand position beyond the 75 cm mark.
For the track and road competitions covered by the first paragraph, the distance of 75 cm may be
increased to 80 cm to the extent that this is required for morphological reasons; “morphological
reasons” should be taken as meaning anything regarding the size or length of the rider’s body parts.
A rider who, for this reason, considers that he needs to make use of a distance between 75 and 80 cm
must inform the commissaires’ panel at the moment that he presents his licence. In such cases the
commissaires’ panel may carry out the following test: ensuring that the angle between the forearm
and upper arm does not exceed 120° when the rider is in a racing position.
(text modified on 7.06.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.025
Freewheels, multiple gears and brakes are not permitted for use on the track during competition or
training.
Disc brakes are forbidden in cyclo-cross training and competition.
(text modified on 1.09.04; 1.01.05).
211
212
Minutes
Art. 1.3.026
Rules amendments
When competing, all riders shall wear a jersey with sleeves and a pair of shorts, possibly in the form
of a one-piece skinsuit. By shorts it is understood that these are shorts that come above the knee.
Sleeveless jerseys shall be forbidden.
However, for downhill and 4-cross mountain bike events, BMX, trials and indoor cycling, specific
provisions are laid down in the part of the regulations concerning the discipline in question.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.029
No item of clothing may hide the lettering on the jersey or the rider’s identification number, particularly
in competition and at official ceremonies.
Art. 1.3.031
1. Wearing a rigid safety helmet shall be mandatory during competitions and training sessions in the
following disciplines: track, mountain bike, cyclo-cross, trials and BMX.
2. During competitions on the road, a rigid safety helmet shall be worn.
Except where legal provisions determine otherwise, riders taking part in UCI ProTour events may,
at their own risk, refrain from wearing a helmet during individual time trial races taking place
entirely on a mountainous course. Every discussion regarding the qualification entirely on a
mountainous course» will be decided by the commissaires’ panel.
3. Each rider shall be responsible for:
• ensuring that the helmet is approved in compliance with an official security standard and that
the helmet can be identified as approved;
• wearing the helmet in accordance with the security regulations in order to ensure full protection,
including but not limited to a correct adjustment on the head as well as a correct adjustment of
the chin strap;
• avoiding any manipulation which could compromise the protective characteristics of the helmet
and not wearing a helmet which has been undergone manipulation or an incident which might
have compromised its protective characteristics;
• using only an approved helmet that has not suffered any accident or shock;
• using only a helmet that has not been altered or had any element added or removed in terms of
design or form.
(text modified on 5.05.03; 1.01.04; 1.08.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.035
General observations
Each team may have only a single design for clothing (colours and layout) which may not be altered
for the duration of the calendar year.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.036
UCI ProTeams and professional continental teams must submit a specimen of their clothing to UCI
headquarter no later than December 31st before the year in question. Other entities shall lodge,
within the same deadline, a specimen of their clothing at the headquarters of the national federation
of the team.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.043
In all cases, the advertising matter and its layout shall be the same for all riders of a given team in
the same competition.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.044
In track events, by mutual agreement between the race organiser and the team, the team jersey may
be replaced by a jersey devoid of advertising matter, not even bearing the name of the team itself.
In six-day races, the organiser may impose jerseys with the advertisement of his choice, while
allowing the rider’s sponsor to place its name in a rectangle of maximum 6 cm in height.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.045
For the events on the national calendar, the team may only use a single design of clothing (colours
and arrangement) which must remain unaltered throughout the calendar year. In other respects,
the matter shall be decided by the national federation of the country where the race is run.
Minutes
Rules amendments
For events on the international calendar, the rules below shall apply to riders belonging to a regional
or club team, with the exception of riders who are also members of a team registered with the UCI.
Art. 1.3.046
Each regional or club team for whom one or more riders take part in an event on the international
calendar must, at the start of the year, notify the details of their clothing to their national federation
specifying in detail the colours and their arrangement and the main sponsors.
The name of the region and/or club may appear, in full or in abbreviated form, on the jersey.
Art. 1.3.050
Art. 1.3.051
[abrogated on 1st January 2005].
Stage races
A classification leader’s jersey in stage races must be sufficiently distinct from those of the teams
and clubs, as well as from national jerseys, world champions’ jerseys and those of UCI cups, series
and classification leaders.
Art. 1.3.053
(N) Advertising on a leader’s jersey shall be reserved for the organiser of the race.
However, on the upper front and back of the jersey, in a rectangle 32 cm high and 30 cm wide, the
lower 22 cm shall be reserved for use by the teams on a white background. The principal partner(s)
of a team shall stand out there from all other advertisements.
This provision shall also apply to the skinsuit worn by the leader; the lower part (shorts) of the skinsuit shall be reserved for team advertising within a 9 cm wide horizontal band on each leg.
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.055
In time trial stages, leaders may wear the aerodynamic jersey or skinsuit of their teams if the organiser
does not provide an aerodynamic leader’s jersey or skinsuit.
UCI cups, series and classifications
Art. 1.3.055 bis 1. The designs of the leader’s jerseys for UCI cups, series and classifications
are determined by the UCI and are their exclusive property. They may not be reproduced without
UCI authorisation. They may not be altered, except as regards the advertising space reserved
for the wearer’s team.
2. Advertising on the leader’s jerseys of UCI cups, series and classifications is reserved for the UCI.
However, on the upper front and back of the jersey, in a rectangle 32 cm high and 30 cm wide,
the lower 22 cm shall be reserved for use by the teams on a white background. The principal
partner(s) of a team shall stand out there from all other advertisements.
This provision shall also apply to the skinsuit worn by the leader; the lower part (shorts) of the
skinsuit shall be reserved for team advertising within a 9 cm wide horizontal band on each leg.
3. On the UCI ProTour leader’s clothing, the following spaces are also reserved for the leader’s team:
• sides of the jersey: a 9 cm wide lateral strip;
• sides and rear of the shorts: a 9 cm wide lateral strip;
• the manufacturer’s label (25 cm2 maximum) may appear once only on the jersey and once on
each leg of the shorts.
4. The wearer of the leader’s jersey shall be entitled to match the colour of his shorts to that of the
jersey.
5. In time trial stages, leaders may wear the aerodynamic jersey or skinsuit of their teams if the
UCI does not provide an aerodynamic leader’s jersey or skinsuit.
Art. 1.3.057
The following advertising shall be authorised:
• front of the jersey: 2 logos of 64 cm2 maximum;
• area comprising shoulders and sleeves: strip of maximum 5 cm high;
• on the sides of the jersey: a 9 cm wide strip;
213
214
Minutes
Rules amendments
• sides of the shorts: a 9 cm wide strip;
• the manufacturer’s label (25 cm2) may appear once only on the jersey and once on each leg of the
shorts.
Advertising matter on jersey and shorts may vary from one rider to another.
The design of the jersey and shorts may vary from one category of rider to another.
Advertising on protective leggings worn for downhill mountain bike, trials and BMX events is not
subject to the advertising restrictions on shorts.
Additionally, the rider’s name may appear on the back of the jersey.
The above measures also apply to other items of clothing worn during competition (rain jackets, etc.).
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.058
The advertising spaces shall be reserved for the use of the national federation except in the following
cases:
a) track world cup
for riders belonging to a team registered with the UCI, the advertising spaces are reserved for
the team, except for a logo of 64 cm2 on the front of the jersey which is reserved for the national
federation.
b) cyclo-cross world cup
If the rider has one or more sponsors, a rectangle of height 10 cm and width 30 cm on the front
and rear of the jersey shall in the first instance be reserved for their use. In this case these rectangles
comprise the only advertising spaces available on these parts of the jersey. If and only if there is
no advertising for a rider’s sponsors, the national federation may make use of two 64 cm2 logos on
the front of the jersey.
Riders who belong to a trade team or club can wear the jersey of their trade team or club, as long
as they notify the National Federation of this when they apply for selection. Otherwise the National
Federation may require the wearing of the national jersey. The national jersey is compulsory for the
U23 and Junior National teams.
c) BMX world and continental championships and challenges
If the rider has one or more sponsors, a rectangle of height 10 cm and width 30 cm on the front
and rear of the jersey shall be reserved for their use. In this case these rectangles comprise the
only advertising spaces available on these parts of the jersey. If and only if there is no advertising
for a rider’s sponsors, the national federation may make use of two 64 cm2 logos on the front of
the jersey. The other advertising spaces on the jersey (shoulder and sleeve strip, sides) are
reserved in the first instance for the rider’s sponsor(s).
(text modified on 17.07.98; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.059
The wearing of national team clothing shall be mandatory:
• at world championships;
• at continental championships;
• for riders belonging to a national team, including during track world cup events;
• for under 23 and junior riders who are members of a national selection, including during cyclocross world cup events;
• during Olympic Games, in accordance with the IOC and NOC Regulations.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.062
Art. 1.3.063
Art. 1.3.064
Until the day before the world championship of the following year, the world champions must wear
their jersey in all events in the discipline, speciality and category in which they won their title, and
in no other event. In six-day races, only madison world champions may wear the jersey, even if they
are not paired together.
Art. 1.3.065
When he no longer holds the title of world champion, a rider may wear rainbow piping on the collar
and cuffs of his jersey as per the technical specifications in the brochure which will be sent to
Minutes
Rules amendments
him by the UCI. However, he may wear such a jersey only in events of the discipline and speciality
in which he won the title and in no other event.
Art. 1.3.068
National road, track, cyclo-cross, mountain bike, BMX, trials and indoor cycling champions must
wear their jersey in all events in the discipline, speciality and category in which they won their
title and no other event. In a six-day event, only madison national champions must wear the jersey
even if they are not paired together.
(N) When he no longer holds the title of national champion, a rider must wear piping in national
colours on the collar and cuffs of his jersey as per the technical specifications determined by the
national federation. However, he must wear such a jersey only in events of the discipline and speciality in which he won the title and in no other event.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.070
If a jersey is awarded at a continental championship, the rider may wear it in all races in the discipline,
speciality and category in which he won the title and for as long as he continues to hold the title.
The authorised advertising spaces shall be identical to those on the world champion’s jersey.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.071
Should various provisions requiring the wearing of different jerseys apply to the same rider, the
order of priority shall be as follows:
1. the leader’s jersey of the stage race
2. the leader’s jersey of the cup, series or UCI classification
3. the world champion’s jersey
4. the national champion’s jersey
5. the continental champion’s jersey
6. the national jersey
(text modified on 26.08.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.072
(the sums are the fine in Swiss francs)
1. Non-regulation clothing (colour and layout)
• rider: 50 to 200 and start not permitted
• team: 250 to 500 per rider
2. Non-regulation advertising
2.1 Team, per rider bearing non-regulation advertising:
• jersey: 500 to 2100 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
• shorts: 300 to 1050 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
• skinsuit: 700 to 3000 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
3. Leader’s jersey
3.1 Unavailability of jerseys or skinsuits as required by the race regulations
• organiser: 1000 to 2100 per rider concerned
3.2 Leader’s jersey or skinsuit not fit to wear
• organiser: 1000 to 2100 per rider concerned
3.3 Allocation of unauthorised jerseys
• organiser: 1000 to 2100 per jersey concerned
4. Rider not wearing:
• world champion’s jersey: team: 2500 to 5000 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
• leader’s jersey of a UCI cup, circuit, series or classification:
• team: 2500 to 5000 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
• rider: start not permitted and loss of 50 points in the UCI classification concerned
• national champion’s jersey: team: 1250 to 2500 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
• continental champion’s jersey: team: 1250 to 2500 and start of the rider concerned not permitted
• national clothing: team: 500 to 1000 per rider and start of the riders concerned not permitted
5. National team clothing:
• failure to submit to the UCI (article 1.3.056): national federation: 500 to 10000.
215
216
Minutes
Rules amendments
6. World champion’s jersey:
• in breach of article 1.3.066 or 1.3.067: rider: 2000 to 100000
• wearing of the jersey in a discipline, speciality or category other than that in which it was won:
rider:
• up to 31 December 2005:
• first offence: warning
• subsequent offence: 2000 to 10000
• as from January 1st 2006:
• 2000 to 10000
• in breach of article 1.3.065: rider: 200 to 10000
7. National champion’s jersey: in breach of article 1.3.068, second paragraph: rider: 200 to 10000
The amounts of the fines set above are doubled in the event of an offence during a world championship.
Art. 1.3.073
Identification numbers
During competitions, the following provisions shall be made for the identification of riders.
Discipline/speciality
Body number Frame
Shoulder
Handlebar
number
number
number
Road
One-day races
2
1
Stage races
2
1
Time trials
1
Cyclo-cross
1
2
Track
Sprint
2
Ind. pursuit.
1
Team pursuit
1
1 km TT
1
500 m TT
1
Points race
2
Keirin
2
Team sprint
1
Madison
2
BMX
1
1
Mountain bike
OX-MX-PP-SR2
1
SC-MD
TR-TT-DH-4XDL-DS
1
1
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 1.3.076
Riders shall ensure that their identification number is visible and legible at all times. The identification
number shall be well fixed and may not be folded or altered.
Art. 1.3.077
Identification numbers shall be provided free of charge by the organiser. They shall be issued after
the rider’s licence has been checked by the commissaires’ panel.
Art. 1.3.078
At world championships, the identification numbers shall be provided by the UCI. The advertising
space shall be reserved for the UCI.
Art. 1.3.079
[abrogated 1st January 2005].
Art. 1.3.080
Any rider dropping out of the race shall immediately remove his identification number.
Minutes
Rules amendments
PART 2 - ROAD RACES
(version on 01.01.2005)
CHAPTER I - CALENDAR AND PARTICIPATION
International calendar
Art. 2.1.001
Road races are registered on the international calendar in accordance with their classification as
per article 2.1.005.
UCI ProTour events are entered on the world calendar by the professional cycling council.
The management committee of the UCI enters the other events of the international calendar in one
or another class in accordance with the criteria which it shall draw up.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.1.002
A continental circuit is composed of all elite (ME) and all under 23 (MU) men’s road races of the
continental calendar of each continent. These circuits are respectively known as Africa Tour,
America Tour, Asia Tour, Europe Tour and Oceania Tour.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.1.003
To be able to be registered on the international calendar, a race must guarantee the participation
of at least 5 foreign teams. A mixed team is regarded as a foreign team if the majority of its riders
are of foreign nationality.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.1.004
A mixed team is composed exclusively of riders who do not come from teams already contracted in
the race. Riders shall wear an identical jersey which may bear advertising for their usual sponsor.
It may not in any circumstances be a national jersey.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.1.005
International races and participation
Class
Olympic Games
World
championships
ME UCI ProTour
Circuit
World
World
World
Continental
Continental
championships
Regional games Continental
ME HC
(1.HC+2.HC)
UCI Europe Tour
ME 1
(1.1+2.1)
UCI Europe Tour
ME 2
(1.2 + 2.2)
UCI Europe Tour
ME HC
(1.HC+2.HC)
UCI Africa Tour
UCI America Tour
UCI Asia Tour
UCI Oceania Tour
Participation
as per part XI
national teams, in accordance with the world championship
regulations (see part IX)
- UCI ProTeams, compulsorily
- UCI professional continental teams on invitation for
the remainder
national teams, in accordance with the continental
championship regulations (see part X)
national teams, in accordance with the regional games
regulations (see part X)
- UCI ProTeams (max. 50%)
- UCI professional continental teams
- UCI continental teams of the country
- UCI continental teams
- national teams
- UCI professional continental teams of the
country
- national teams
- regional and club teams
- national teams
217
218
Minutes
Rules amendments
ME 1
(1.1+2.1)
UCI Africa Tour
UCI America Tour
UCI Asia Tour
UCI Oceania Tour
UCI Africa Tour
UCI America Tour
UCI Asia Tour
UCI Oceania Tour
Continental
MJ HC
(1.HC+2.HC)
World
MJ 1
(1.1+2.1)
World
WJ 1
(1.1+2.1)
World
MM
WM
World
- national teams
ME 2
(1.2+2.2)
- national teams
MU 2
- UCI professional continental teams of
(1.2 + 2.2)
the country
- national teams
- mixed teams
WE Wcup
World
- UCI women’s teams
- national teams
- regional and club teams of the country
- mixed teams
WE 1
World
(1.1+2.1)
- national teams*
- regional and club teams *
- mixed teams
WE 2
World
(1.2+2.2)
- national teams*
- regional and club teams *
- mixed teams
* Women aged 18 may be included in these teams, provided they have authorisation from the
national federation that issued their licence.
- national teams
- mixed teams
- national teams
- mixed teams
- national teams
- mixed teams WJ 1
- national teams
(article modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.1.006
Under 23 riders can participate in races classed as “ME”. Races classed “MU” are exclusively
reserved to riders under 23.
Art. 2.1.007
Unless prior authorization has been obtained from the UCI management committee, organizers may
not set other age limits than the ones corresponding to the junior, under 23 and elite categories.
Art. 2.1.008
National calendars
The management of the national calendar, its structure, the classification of national races and the
participation rules are the responsibility of the respective national federations, subject to the provisions below.
Minutes
Art. 2.1.009
Rules amendments
Only the UCI continental teams of the country, regional and club teams, national teams and mixed
teams may participate in national events. Mixed teams may not include riders from a UCI ProTeam.
Art. 2.1.010
A national event may accept a maximum of 3 foreign teams.
Art. 2.1.011
National federations may conclude agreements for the participation of foreign riders residing in border
zones; such riders shall not be considered foreign riders. These agreements must be presented to the
commissaires’ panel presiding over the race.
CHAPTER II - GENERAL PROVISIONS
(numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05).
§1
Participation
Art. 2.2.001
Riders belonging to teams with the same paying agent or main partner may not compete in the
same race except in the case of an individual event.
Art. 2.2.002
The number of riders participating in a road race shall be limited to 200.
Art. 2.2.003
The number of titular riders per team shall be set at 4 minimum and 10 maximum. The organiser shall
indicate in the programme or technical guide and on the entry form the maximum number for his
race. That number shall be the same for all teams. No account shall be taken of any riders entered
in excess of that number.
If the maximum number of riders per team is 4, 5 or 6, no team may take the start with less than 4 riders.
If the maximum number of riders per team is 7 or 8, no team may take the start with less than 5 riders. If
the maximum number of riders per team is 9 or 10, no team may take the start with less than 6 riders.
In the UCI ProTour, the number of riders per team is 9 for the major tours. For the other UCI ProTour
events, the number of riders per team is 8. However, subject to prior permission by the professional
cycling council, the organizer may fix the number of riders per team at 7. The organiser shall request
the permission of the professional cycling council on or before 1st February of the year of the event.
Art. 2.2.004
(N) Teams may enter substitutes for the titular riders provided that the number of substitutes does not
exceed one-half of the number of titular riders. Only entered substitutes may replace the titular riders.
Art. 2.2.005
(N) Teams must confirm in writing to the organiser the names of titular riders and two substitutes no
later than 72 hours before the start of the race. Only the riders mentioned in that confirmation will be
permitted to take the start.
Art. 2.2.006
Should the number of riders entered in a team race exceed the number of participants admitted to
that race, the number of participants per team shall be reduced to a number that will be equal for all
teams. In other races, priority shall be given according to the order in which entry forms were
received by the organiser. The organiser shall, as quickly as possible, announce any reduction to all
entered teams or to the riders that were not selected.
Art. 2.2.007
If, three days before the race, the number of riders entered is less than 100, the organiser may
authorise entered teams to increase the number of riders per team to a maximum of 10.
Art. 2.2.008
Riders belonging to a UCI ProTour team or to a UCI professional continental team may not take
part in cycling for all events unless an exemption is granted by the professional cycling council.
219
220
Minutes
Rules amendments
However, without obtaining an exemption, they may participate once a year in a cycling for all
event bearing their name.
Riders belonging to a UCI continental team can take part a maximum of 3 times a year in a cycling
for all event.
The number of participants belonging to a team registered with the UCI being limited to three,
every rider must, however, check with the organiser that this number is not exceeded.
Art. 2.2.009
Participation allowance
The contribution made by the organiser to the travel and subsistence expenses of the teams or riders
in a road race on the international calendar shall be negotiated directly between the parties,
except in the following cases:
1. UCI ProTour races: the organizer must pay a participation allowance of which the amount is
determined by the professional cycling council.
2. UCI Europe Tour HC and class 1 races: the organizer must pay a participation allowance of
which the minimum amount is determined by the management committee.
3. Women’s world cup races: the organizer must pay a participation allowance of which the minimum
amount is determined by the management committee.
Art. 2.2.010
In all road stage races on the international calendar, the organisers must cover the subsistence
expenses of the teams from the night before the start to the final day; team support staff will be
covered up to a number equal to the number of riders per team determined in the specific regulations
for the event.
The organisers of UCI ProTour races or UCI Europe Tour HC and class 1 races must cover the
expenses for one more night at the hotel where a team cannot return home on the same day
because of the time of arrival of the race.
Teams taking part in a UCI ProTour race must compulsorily stay in a hotel at the start venue the
night before the start.
§2
Art. 2.2.012
Organisation
Race programme - technical guide
(N) The programme - technical guide shall cover all details of organisation, and at minimum:
• the specific regulations for the event which, depending on the type of race, shall include the
following:
• mention of the fact that the race will be run under UCI regulations;
• a statement that only the UCI scale of penalties will apply;
• where applicable, the local anti-doping legislation which will be applicable in addition to the
UCI’s anti-doping regulations;
• the class of event and the UCI points scale applicable;
• the categories of riders;
• the number of riders per team (maximum and minimum);
• the opening hours of the race headquarters;
• the venue and time for the confirmation of starters and the distribution of identification numbers;
• the venue and time of the team managers’ meeting;
• the exact location of race headquarters, the testing station for anti-doping tests;
• the frequency used for radio-tour;
• secondary classifications including all the information required (points, tie-break procedures, etc.);
• the prizes awarded for all classifications;
• any applicable time bonuses;
• the finishing time limits;
• stages with summit finishes for the purposes of article 2.6.027;
• awards ceremony procedures;
• the procedures for applying the times recorded during team time trial stages to individual classifications;
Minutes
Rules amendments
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
• the presence of the neutral support service via motorcycle, if any;
• feeding points, if any, during time trial events or stages and the relevant procedures;
• the criteria used to determine the starting order of a time trial event or prologue; the criteria
shall determine the order of teams; each team shall determine the starting order of its riders.
a description of the course or the stages with profile, distances, feeding points and, where applicable,
circuits;
obstacles on the course (tunnels, level crossings, danger points, etc.);
a detailed route and the schedule anticipated;
intermediate sprints, mountain primes and special primes;
the plan and the profile of the final three kilometres;
exact start and finish points;
the list of hospitals contacted by the organiser in order to receive any injured;
the composition of the commissaires’ panel;
the name, address and telephone number of the event director and the names of the officials.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.2.013
Results
(N) The organiser shall provide the commissaires with the equipment necessary for the electronic
transmission to the UCI and to the national federation of the results of the race or the stage together
with the list of riders having taken the start.
Art. 2.2.014
Art. 2.2.019
Art. 2.2.022
(N) The national federation of the organiser shall without delay communicate to the UCI any changes
made to the results communicated by the organiser.
Medical care
Medical care during the race shall be administered exclusively by the doctor(s) designated by the
organiser of the race from the moment the riders enter the checking area at the start until they
leave that at the finish.
Finish
The organiser must provide space for 3 vehicles per team in the arrival section, in order for teams to
meet riders at arrival.
§3
Race procedure
Art. 2.2.024
In-race communications
During races for juniors men and/or juniors women, the use of radio links or other means of remote
communication with the riders is not permitted.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.2.028
Art. 2.2.029
Commissaires’ panel
The composition of the commissaires’ panel is given in article 1.2.116.
Race incidents
In case of an accident or incident that could impinge upon the normal conduct of a race in general
or a particular stage thereof, race director may, after obtaining the agreement of the commissaires’
panel and having informed the timekeepers, at any moment, decide:
• to modify the course,
• to temporarily neutralise the race or stage,
• to declare a stage null and void,
• to cancel part of a stage as well as the results of any possible intermediate classifications and to
restart the stage near the place of the incident,
• to let the results stand or
• to restart the race or stage, taking account of the gaps recorded at the moment of the incident.
221
222
Minutes
Art. 2.2.035
Rules amendments
Followers
All persons following a race, except for accredited journalists and guests of honour, have to be
licence holders.
Team cars shall carry a team manager who holds the appropriate licence, who shall be responsible
for the vehicle. For vehicles of teams registered with the UCI, this team manager shall also be registered as such with the UCI.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05).
§4
Press specifications (N)
Art. 2.2.039
Accreditation
The organiser of the event shall send all press institutions an accreditation request form according
to the model in article 2.2.085.
Art. 2.2.040
Art. 2.2.043
Persons regularly accredited by their press institutions shall hold a card recognised by one of the
following associations:
• a national press association
• the International Sporting Press Association
• the International Association of Cycling Journalists
Information prior to the race
The organisers shall, during the days preceding the event, provide the various press institutions with a
maximum of information regarding their event: itinerary, list of riders participating, starting procedures,
etc. They shall, in particular, provide all accredited persons with the lists of the riders entered for the
event (at race headquarters by fax and/or email) and shall do so no later than Friday at noon for an
event run over the week-end or no later than noon on the day preceding a race run during the week.
Art. 2.2.047
Press motorcade
Each press institution may not, without first having obtained the agreement of the organiser, have
more than one car and one motor-cycle keeping up with the race.
§5
Circulation during the race
Art. 2.2.051
General comments
Drivers and motor-cyclists shall be responsible for their vehicles and shall immediately comply with
orders and instructions given by the race commissaires and the organisers.
Art. 2.2.053
Vehicle drivers or motor-cycle passengers who fail to comply with the aforementioned orders or instructions shall have their accreditation plates confiscated for a period of time commensurate with the gravity
of the facts. This disciplinary action, which shall be taken by a member of the commissaires’ panel with
the agreement of the race director or one of his delegates, shall be implemented immediately.
Art. 2.2.054
Should the accreditation plates be confiscated during a UCI ProTour event, the measure shall apply
during any subsequent event(s) of the UCI ProTour. Should the accreditation plates be confiscated
during a stage race, the vehicle or motor-cycle shall be debarred from the motorcade for one or
more of the following stages.
Art. 2.2.058
Within the race, press vehicles shall follow all instructions given to them by the commissaires and
the organiser. They may, in no case, pass through a roadblock (red flag) unless they have received
prior permission so to do.
Art. 2.2.060
Press vehicles shall respect the Highway Code applicable in the country in which the event is being
run. They may not form a double file except in order to move away more rapidly after having
received permission to do so or at the request of the president of the commisssaires panel.
Minutes
Art. 2.2.061
Rules amendments
Photographers’ motor-cycles
Ahead of the race, motor-cyclists shall keep ahead of the leading commissaires’ car thus forming a
mobile “screen”.
Art. 2.2.062
To take photos, they shall, in turn, move slowly up to the front of the race; the photographer shall
then take his photo and the motor-cyclist shall immediately move back into the “screen”.
Art. 2.2.063
No motor-cycle may remain between the head of the field and the leading commissaires’ car.
In exceptional cases, where the motor-cycle may be caught unawares, too close to the riders, it
shall let the riders overtake it. It shall not return to its position until authorised so to do by a
commissaire.
Art. 2.2.064
To the rear of the race, motor-cyclists shall ride in single-file behind the car of the president of the
commissaires panel and shall make way for vehicles that have to attend the bunch or wish to overtake the riders.
Art. 2.2.065
In the mountains and on climbs, motor-cyclists shall take care not to hinder the riders or the official
cars and, in principle, photographers shall be stationary when taking their photos.
Art. 2.2.066
At the finish, photographers wearing a distinguishing garment (a cape) shall line up on either side of
the road, as shown in the plan in article 2.2.086.
Art. 2.2.067
Art. 2.2.073
Radio and TV reporters’ motor-cycles
At the front of the race, these motor-cycles shall keep ahead of the photographers’ “screen” and
shall never position themselves between the commissaires’ car and the riders.
They may not move in between two groups of riders unless authorised to do so by the commissaire.
Motor-cycles may not manoeuvre in the proximity of riders when their passengers are not filming
or recording.
Art. 2.2.075
Finish
The organisers shall provide a sufficiently large area beyond the finishing line to permit accredited persons
to work correctly. That area shall be accessible solely to the persons responsible for organisation, riders,
paramedical assistants, team managers and accredited press personnel. The organisers shall undertake to keep the officials responsible for order informed of these arrangements.
Art. 2.2.077
The organisers shall provide a sufficiently large and well-equipped place for accredited press personnel
to work (with tables, chairs, electric outlets and telephone points, etc.).
Art. 2.2.079
The press room shall be open at least two (2) hours before the finish (for UCI ProTour and women’s
world cup events, no later than one (1) hour after the start) and be equipped with TV sets. It may not
be closed until all press personnel have finished their work.
Art. 2.2.080
Telecommunications
The organisers shall make available to press personnel such means of transmission as they require
(telephone, fax, Internet). The press shall make their requirements known on the accreditation
request form.
Art. 2.2.082
Press conference
After the official ceremony of UCI ProTour and women’s world cup events, the leader of the individual
general classification and the winner of the event shall go to the press room for a maximum of 20 minutes
223
224
Minutes
Rules amendments
accompanied by an international commissaire who shall then accompany them to the anti-doping
test room. The organisers of elite men’s events on the continental calendar may also apply this
arrangement to their events, provided it is included in the specific regulations for the event.
Art. 2.2.083
List of starters and results
The list of starters and complete results, set out according to the UCI model shown in articles
2.2.087 and 2.2.088, shall be made available to the press as soon as possible.
Art. 2.2.084
Art. 2.2.085
Accreditation request
Accreditation requests shall be filled out as shown in the model in article 2.2.085.
Accreditation request form
Firm - Publication - Agency:
Special representatives:
Surname and first name
Car - Make
Motor-cycle - Make
Fitted with receiver:
Requires place in organisation car:
Press room:
No. of places required:
Transmission media required:
Position
Press card No.
(attach photocopy)
Registration No.
Registration No.
yes/no
yes/no
- Telephone
- Fax
- Internet access point
yes/no
yes/no
yes/no
Firm - Publication - Agency seal:
Date + signature:
Information regarding our event is to be sent to the following address:
Deadline:
Questionnaire to be returned no later than:
CHAPTER III - ONE-DAY RACES
Art. 2.3.001
Method
(N) One-day races are only contested by teams and – when authorised by the present regulations –
by mixed teams.
Art. 2.3.002
Distances
The maximum distance for one-day road races shall be as follows:
Class
Category
Olympic Games and
ME
world championships
WE
MU
MJ
MW
Continental championships
ME
MU
WE
MJ
WJ
Regional games
ME
MU
Distance
From 250 to 280 km
From 120 to 140 km
From 160 to 180 km
From 120 to 140 km
From 60 to 80 km
Maximum 240 km
Maximum 180 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 80 km
Maximum 240 km
Maximum 180 km
Minutes
Rules amendments
WE
MJ
WJ
ME UCI ProTour
UCI Continental Circuits
World
World
World
World
ME
ME
ME
MU
WE
WE
WE
MJ
MJ
WJ
MM
WM
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 140 km
Maximum 80 km
Distance determined by the professional
cycling union
1.HC
Maximum 200 km*
1.1
Maximum 200 km*
1.2
Maximum 200 km
1.2
Maximum 180 km
Wcup
From 120 to 140 km
1.1
Maximum 140 km
1.2
Maximum 140 km
1.HC
Maximum 140 km
1.1
Maximum 140 km
1.1
Maximum 80 km
Maximum 150 km
Maximum 150 km
* Except prior permission of the UCI management commitee.
Art. 2.3.003
For international events outside Europe, exemptions may be granted by the UCI management committee
or, for UCI ProTour events, by the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.3.006
Course
The organiser shall, before the finish line, provide a detour which all vehicles (including motorbikes)
must follow other than those of the event management, the commissaires, the official doctor and
the team manager of the winner, provided that the latter has a clear lead of at least one minute over
the rest of the field.
Art. 2.3.009
Start of the race
Riders and their team managers shall assemble at the place where the starting sheet is to be signed.
They shall be present and ready at least fifteen minutes before the time of the start from the assembly
point.
The signing of the starting sheet will terminate ten minutes before the time for leaving the assembly
point.
Art. 2.3.011
At world championships, identification numbers shall be distributed on the day before the race (two
days before for the elite men’s championship and Olympic Games).
The order of teams on the starting line shall be set as follows:
1. the teams of the first 15 riders of different nationalities at the previous world championship shall
be lined up in order of their placing in those championships;
2. lots shall be drawn for the other teams.
Art. 2.3.012
Art. 2.3.013
Rights and duties of riders
All riders may render each other such minor services as lending or exchanging food, drink, spanners
or accessories.
The lending or exchanging of tubular tyres or bicycles and waiting for a rider who has been dropped
or involved in an accident shall be permitted only amongst riders of the same team. The pushing of
one rider by another shall in all cases be forbidden, on pain of disqualification.
Riders may, while riding, jettison their waterproof capes, over-garments, etc. by handing them in to their
team manager’s car which shall remain behind the car of the president of the commissaires panel.
One member of a team may perform this service for his team-mates under the same conditions.
225
226
Minutes
Art. 2.3.015
Art. 2.3.018
Rules amendments
Following vehicles
The order of vehicles is determined by the table in article 2.3.046.
The order of team cars in the race will be determined as follows:
UCI ProTour
1. the cars of the UCI ProTeams represented at the team managers’ meeting referred to in article
1.2.087 in the order of the UCI ProTour individual classification as drawn up on the day before
the event;
2. the cars of UCI ProTeams represented at the meeting whose riders have not yet earned points in
the UCI ProTour individual classification;
3. the cars of other teams represented at the meeting;
4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders within the time limits set out in
article 1.2.090;
5. the cars of teams not represented at the meeting.
In groups 2 to 5 the order is determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered by points 4
or 5, will be placed in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
Elite women’s events
1. the cars of women’s teams and of national teams represented at the team managers’ meeting
and having confirmed their starters within the time limits set out in article 1.2.090;
2. the cars of other teams represented at the team managers’ meeting which confirmed their
starters within the time set;
3. the cars of teams represented at the team managers’ meeting which failed to confirm their
4. the cars of teams not represented at the team managers’ meeting.
Within each group, the order of cars will be determined by drawing lots at the team managers’
meeting.
Other events
1. the cars of teams represented at the team managers’ meeting having confirmed their starters
within the time set in article 1.2.090;
2. the cars of other teams represented at the team managers’ meeting which failed to confirm their
Within each group, the order of cars will be determined by drawing lots at the team managers’
meeting.
In all events, the drawing of lots shall use a slip of paper bearing the name of the teams entered.
The first name drawn shall be given the 1st place, the second name drawn the 2nd place, etc.
(text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.03; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.3.019
In the race, the vehicles shall take up position behind the car of the president of the commissaires
panel or of the commissaire delegated by him.
Occupants of vehicles shall, in all circumstances, comply with the instructions given by the commissaires
who shall, in turn, do their utmost to facilitate the manoeuvres of the vehicles.
Art. 2.3.020
Any driver wishing to overtake a commissaires’ vehicle on his own initiative shall draw level with
those vehicles, state his intention and proceed only once granted official permission by the commissaire.
He shall then complete his business as expeditiously as possible and return without delay to his place
in line.
Only one vehicle at a time shall be allowed to penetrate the bunch regardless of the size of the bunch.
Art. 2.3.021
If a group of riders breaks away from the bunch, their follower vehicles may not slip in between the
break-away riders and the following group without the authorisation of the commissaire, if and for
as long as he considers the gap sufficient.
Art. 2.3.022
No vehicle may overtake the riders in the last 10 kilometres.
Minutes
Art. 2.3.023
Rules amendments
During world championships, only the vehicles mentioned below shall be authorised to drive in
the race:
(1) the car of the president of the commissaires panel
(2) the second commissaire’s car
(3) the third commissaire’s car
(4) the fourth commissaire’s car
(5) two UCI cars
(6) the ambulance
(7) the doctor’s car
(8) the police car
(9) seven neutral support vehicles for the under 23, juniors men and juniors women races
(10) the nations’ cars for the elite men and women races, plus four neutral support vehicles
(11) a maximum of three camera motor-cycles and one sound motor cycle
(12) the two commissaires’ motorcycles
(13) the time board motorcycle
(14) the police motor-cycles.
During Olympic Games, only the vehicles mentioned below shall be authorised to drive in the race:
(1) the car of the president of the commissaires panel
(2) the second commissaire’s car
(3) the third commissaire’s car
(4) the fourth commissaire’s car
(5) two UCI cars
(6) the ambulance
(7) the doctor’s car
(8) the police car
(9) the nations’ cars, plus four neutral support cars and one neutral support motor-cycle
(10) a maximum of three camera motor-cycles and one sound motor cycle
(11) the two commissaires’ motorcycles
(12) the time board motorcycle
(13) the police motor-cycles.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 30.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.3.024
During world championships, the order of the nations’ vehicles shall be determined as follows:
Men’s events
1. vehicles of nations entering nine or more riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering five to eight riders;
3. vehicles of nations entering fewer than five riders grouped according to the number of riders entered.
In each group, the order is determined by the last elite men’s and under 23 classification of nations
published. For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall be taken of the best-classified
nation.
Women’s events
1. vehicles of nations entering at least six riders;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than six riders grouped according to the number of riders
entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined by the last elite women classification of nations published. For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall be taken of the best-classified
nation.
During Olympic Games, the order of the nations’ vehicles shall be determined as follows:
Men’s event
1. vehicles of nations entering five riders or more;
2. vehicles of nations entering four riders;
3. vehicles of nations entering less than four riders grouped according to the number of riders
entered.
In each group, the order is determined by the last elite men’s and under 23 classification of nations
nation.
227
228
Minutes
Rules amendments
Women’s event
1. vehicles of nations entering at least three riders or more;
2. vehicles of nations entering less than three riders grouped according to the number of riders
entered.
In each group, the order shall be determined by the last elite women’s classification of nations
nation.
(text modified on 30.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.3.025
Feeding
In events or stages over a distance not exceeding 150 km, it is recommended that riders be supplied with
refreshments only from the team car. The refreshments may be provided either in bonk-bags or flasks.
Riders shall move slowly up level with their team manager’s car and he shall supply them from the
vehicle. Food and drink shall be provided exclusively behind the commissaire’s car and in no case in
or behind the bunch.
If a group of 15 riders or less has broken away from the bunch, food and drink may be supplied at
the rear of that group.
Art. 2.3.026
In other events or stages the organisers may also provide food and drink in areas set aside for that
purpose. The feeding zones will be signposted. They shall be of sufficient length to allow supply
operations to proceed smoothly.
The food and drink shall be distributed on foot by the staff accompanying the team and by no-one else.
They shall be positioned on one side of the road only, which must be the side on which road traffic
circulates in the country concerned.
Art. 2.3.034
Level crossings
It shall be strictly forbidden to cross level crossings when the barrier is down.
Apart from risking the penalty for such an offence as provided by law, offending riders shall be eliminated from the competition by the commissaires.
Art. 2.3.035
Art. 2.3.036
The following rules shall apply:
1. One or more riders who have broken away from the field are held up at a level crossing but the
gates open before the field catches up. No action shall be taken and the closed level crossing
shall be considered a mere race incident.
2. One or more riders with more than 30 seconds’ lead on the field are held up at a level crossing
and the rest of the field catches up while the gates are still closed. In this case the race shall be
neutralised and restarted with the same gaps, once the official vehicles preceding the race
have passed.
If the lead is less than 30 seconds, the closed level crossing shall be considered a mere race
incident.
3. If one or more leading riders make it over the crossing before the gates shut and the remainder
of the riders are held up, no action shall be taken and the closed level crossing shall be considered a race incident.
4. Any other situation (prolonged closure of the barrier, etc.) shall be resolved by the commissaires.
This article shall apply equally to similar situations (mobile bridges, obstacles on the route, etc.).
Sprints
Riders shall be strictly forbidden to deviate from the lane they selected when launching into the
sprint and, in so doing, endangering others.
Art. 2.3.038
Finishes and timekeeping
(N) Photo-finish with an electronic timing tape shall be mandatory.
Minutes
Art. 2.3.039
Rules amendments
Any rider finishing in a time exceeding that of the winner by more than 5% shall not be placed. The
time limit may in exceptional circumstances be increased by the commissaires panel in consultation
with the organiser.
At the world championships and at the Olympic Games, any rider who is dropped and lapped by the
lead riders before they start their final lap shall be eliminated and must leave the race. All other riders
shall be classified in accordance with their position.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.3.040
All riders in a given bunch shall be credited with the same time when they cross the finishing line.
Timekeeper-commissaires shall continue to officiate until the broom wagon arrives. They shall also
record the times of riders that finish after the set deadlines and shall hand the list of recorded times
to the president of the commissaires panel.
Art. 2.3.041
All times recorded by the timekeeper-commissaires shall be rounded down to the nearest second.
Art. 2.3.044
The team classification shall be optional. It shall be based on the sum of the three best individual
times for each team.
In the event of a tie, teams shall be separated on the basis of the sums of the placings obtained by
their three best placed riders.
In the event that the positions are still tied, the teams shall be separated by the placing of their best
rider.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03).
Art. 2.3.045
Disqualification
If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, the individual classification
and, where applicable, the team classification shall be adjusted.
If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the individual classification
shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only. For the rest the place of the disqualified
rider shall be left open. If applicable, the team classification shall be adjusted completely.
CHAPTER IV - INDIVIDUAL TIME TRIALS
Art. 2.4.001
Distances
The distances shall be the following:
Category
men:
women:
elite
under 23
juniors
masters
elite
juniors
Maximum distance
World championships
Other events
and Olympic Games
40-50 km
80 km
30-40 km
40 km
20-30 km
30 km
–
70 km
20-30 km
40 km
10-15 km
15 km
Art. 2.4.006
Starting order
The starting order shall be determined by the organiser of the event in accordance with objective
criteria that are to be resumed in the programme – technical guide of the race.
Art. 2.4.008
The starting order of time trial stages during stage races shall be governed by article 2.6.021.
229
230
Minutes
Art. 2.4.012
Rules amendments
Timekeeping
The rider shall start his ride under the orders of the timekeeper-commissaire who shall count down
to the starting time, following which the timing of the ride shall start. The time of any rider who
reports late to the start shall be calculated from that rider’s scheduled starting time.
(text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.4.019
Racing procedure
If necessary, the commissaire shall force the riders to leave the 2 metre lateral gap and the distance
of 25 metres respectively, without prejudice to the penalties provided for in the scale of penalties
(article 12.1.040, point 40).
Art. 2.4.021
The specific regulations for the event shall indicate if feeding is permitted and which conditions apply.
Art. 2.4.030
Participation
For an individual time trial open to teams, the organiser must invite and contract the teams rather
than their individual riders.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.4.031
Disqualification
If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, the classification shall be
adjusted.
If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the classification shall be
adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only. For the rest the place of the disqualified rider
shall be left open.
CHAPTER V - TEAM TIME TRIALS
(numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05, former article 2.5.012 was abrogated on 1.01.04; and former article
2.5.020 was abrogated on 1.01.03).
Art. 2.5.001
Participation
The number of riders per team is determined in the programme – technical guide and must be a
minimum of 2 and a maximum of 10. Mixed teams are forbidden.
(article introduced on 1.01.05, replaces former article 2.5.028).
Art. 2.5.002
Distances
The maximum distances for team time trial races shall be:
Category
Maximum distance
men:
juniors
70 km
under 23
80 km
elite
100 km
masters
70 km
women:
juniors
30 km
elite
50 km
Art. 2.5.004
Course
The distances remaining to be ridden shall be indicated clearly every 10 km at least. The last kilometer shall be signalised by a red triangle. For uphill races, each km shall be indicated.
Art. 2.5.007
The starting order of team time trial stages during stage races shall be governed by article 2.6.022.
Minutes
Art. 2.5.009
Rules amendments
Start
The riders of each team shall present at the bike check point no later than 15 minutes before the
scheduled start time.
Art. 2.5.010
The time of any team reporting late to the start shall be calculated from its scheduled starting time.
If a rider arrives late at the start, the team may either wait and have the lost time deducted, or start
at the scheduled time. The late rider will start alone and have the lost time deducted.
Art. 2.5.014
The specific regulations for the event shall specify on which rider of a team crossing the finishing
line the classification of teams will be timed for the finish.
Art. 2.5.017
If necessary, the commissaire shall force the riders to leave the 2 metres lateral gap and the distance
of 25 metres respectively, without prejudice to the penalties provided for in the scale of penalties
(article 12.1.040, point 44).
Art. 2.5.020
The specific regulations for the event shall indicate if feeding is permitted and which conditions
apply.
Art. 2.5.028
Disqualification
If a rider is disqualified his team shall be disqualified and the classification shall be adjusted.
CHAPTER VI - STAGE RACES (N)
(numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05; articles 2.6.003 bis and 2.6.003 ter abrogated on 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.001
Method
Stage races shall be run over a minimum of two days with a general time classification. They shall
be run in road race stages and time trial stages.
Art. 2.6.002
Unless otherwise stipulated hereafter, road race stages shall be run in the same manner as one-day
races and time trial stages shall be governed by the provisions governing time trials.
Art. 2.6.003
Team time trial stages shall take place during the first third of the race.
Art. 2.6.004
Participation
Stage races shall be run solely by teams and, where authorized by these regulations, by mixed teams.
Art. 2.6.005
Professional continental teams that wish to take part in a stage race of the UCI ProTour must submit
an entry to the organiser no later than 31 January of the year in question. This entry shall constitute
a firm undertaking to take part.
The organiser may not accept professional continental teams other than those who have entered
by the deadline given above.
The organiser must publish the list of participating professional continental teams on 1 March.
The use of the official entry form remains obligatory as per the procedures set out in article 1.2.049.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.006
Prologue
A prologue may be included in stage races on condition that:
1. it must not exceed 8 km; for an elite or juniors women’s or juniors men’s race, the prologue must
be less than 4 km;
231
232
Minutes
Rules amendments
2. the prologue must be run as an individual time trial. If more than 60 riders are involved, the interval
between the start of any two riders shall not exceed one minute;
3. it counts towards the individual general classification;
4. any rider who suffers an accident during the prologue and is unable to complete the distance
shall nevertheless be permitted to race the following day and be credited with the time of the last
ranked rider;
5. no rider may participate or be made to participate in a second race on the same day as the prologue;
6. the prologue shall count as a race day.
Art. 2.6.007
Duration
The durations indicated below correspond to the total number of days occupied on the calendar,
i.e. both days of competition, including any prologue, and rest days.
UCI ProTour
Races
Major tours
Other events
Maximum
15 to 23 days
duration determined by the professional cycling council
UCI continental circuits
The maximum duration of each event shall be that of 2004. The duration of new events in classes
HC, 1 and 2 is limited to 5 days, unless an exemption is made by the management committee.
Elite women’s world circuit
The maximum duration of each event shall be that of 2004. The duration of new events of classes
1 and 2 is limited to 6 days, unless an exemption is made by the management committee.
Junior men’s and women’s world circuits
The maximum duration of each event shall be that of 2004. The duration of new events is limited to
4 days, unless an exemption is made by the management committee.
Art. 2.6.008
Stage distances
Calendar Max. average
daily distance *
men
elite
180 km
under 23 150 km
Max. distance
per stage
Max. distance
per ITT stage
Max. distance
per TTT stage
260 km
180 km
80 km
60 km
half-stage:
40 km
50 km
half-stage:
25 km
50 km
30 km
20 km
juniors
100 km
120 km
masters
women
elite
juniors
120 km
160 km
80 km
40 km
half-stage:
25 km
30 km
half-stage:
15 km
30 km
100 km
60 km
130 km
80 km
40 km
15 km
* The distance of the prologue is not taken into consideration for calculating the average daily
distance.
Art. 2.6.009
With a special waiver from the executive committee or, for UCI ProTour events, from the professional
cycling council, organisers may be authorised to include:
• a maximum of two stages of over 260 km in races of 10 days and more for elite men
• a single stage of no more than 230 km in races for under-23 men
• in elite women’s races one stage only of 150 km maximum
• in junior men’s races one stage only of 130 km maximum
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Minutes
Art. 2.6.0010
Rules amendments
The number of half-stages is limited as follows (without taking account of the prologue):
• races of fewer than 6 racing days: two half-stages
• races of 6 racing days or more: 4 half-stages
Art. 2.6.011
Major tours
The maximum length of major tours is 3500 km.
Stage distances shall not exceed 225 km, except that no more than two stages may exceed 225 km.
Art. 2.6.012
Rest days
In events with 11 or more days of competition, at least one rest day must be allowed for.
In the major tours two rest days are obligatory.
Art. 2.6.013
Classifications
Various classifications may be drawn up; they must be based exclusively on sporting criteria.
The individual general classification on time and the team general classification on time are obligatory
in UCI ProTour events and for the men elite and under 23 in classes HC, 1 and 2.
On the basis of the classifications, only 4 leader’s jerseys can be issued in the UCI ProTour events
and in events of the classes HC and 1 for the men elite and under 23, and a maximum of 6 jerseys in
the other events. A leader’s jersey for the individual general classification on time is compulsory.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.014
The times as recorded by the timekeeper-commissaires shall be entered in the general time classifications. Bonuses are only taken into consideration for the individual general classification.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.015
Where two or more riders make the same time in the general individual time placings, the fractions
of a second registered during individual time trials (including the prologue) shall be added back into
the total time to decide the order.
If the result is still tied or if there are no individual time trial stages the placings obtained in each
stage shall be added and, as a last resort, the place obtained in the last stage ridden shall be taken
into consideration.
Art. 2.6.016
The team classification for the day shall be calculated on the basis of the sum of the three best individual times from each team. In the event of a tie, the teams shall be separated by the sum of the
places acquired by their three best placed riders on the stage. If the teams are still tied, they shall
be separated by the placing of their best rider on the stage classification.
The team general classification shall be calculated on the basis of the sum of the three best individual
times from each team in each stage ridden. In the event of a draw, the following criteria shall be
applied in order until the teams are separated:
1. number of first places in the daily team classifications ;
2. number of second places in the daily team classifications;
etc.
If there is still a draw, the teams shall be separated by the placing of their best rider in the general
individual classification.
Any team reduced to fewer than three riders shall be eliminated from the general team classification.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03).
Art. 2.6.017
In the event of a tie in the general individual classification by points, the following criteria shall be
applied in order until the riders are separated:
1. number of stage wins;
2. number of wins in intermediate sprints counting for the general classification on points;
3. general individual classification by time.
233
234
Minutes
Rules amendments
In the event of a tie in the general individual mountains classification, the following criteria shall be
applied in order until the riders are separated:
1. number of first places in the highest category climbs;
2. number of first places on climbs in the next inferior category and so on;
3. general individual classification by time
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.018
The leader of each classification shall be required to wear the corresponding distinctive jersey.
If a rider is leading more than one classification, the order of priority of the distinctive jerseys shall
be as follows:
1. general classification by time;
2. general classification by points;
3. general climber’s classification;
4. others (young rider, combined, etc.); the order of priority among these other jerseys shall be set by
the organiser.
The organiser may require another rider following next on the relevant classification to wear a jersey
which is not being worn by the leader of that classification. However, if this rider must wear his world
or national champion’s jersey, or the leader’s jersey of a UCI cup, circuit, series or classification, he
shall wear that jersey.
The riders of the team leading the team classification shall be required to wear the corresponding
distinctive sign.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.019
Bonuses
Bonuses may be awarded under the following conditions:
1. Major tours
Intermediate sprints:
• half-stages:
2 sprints maximum
• stages:
3 sprints maximum
Bonuses
• intermediate sprints:
6” - 4” - 2”
• finish:
half-stage:
2” - 8” - 4”
stage:
20” - 12” - 8”
2. Other events
Intermediate sprints:
• half-stages:
1 sprint maximum
• stages:
3 sprints maximum
Bonuses
• intermediate sprints:
3” - 2” - 1”
• finish:
half-stage:
6” - 4” - 2”
stage:
10” - 6” - 4”
Art. 2.6.020
No bonuses may be awarded during stages or half-stages unless a bonus is also awarded at the finish.
Art. 2.6.021
Bonuses shall be shown only in individual general classification by time. No bonuses shall be
awarded for individual or team time trial events.
Art. 2.6.022
Prizes
Prizes shall be awarded for each stage and half-stage as well as for all classifications, without prejudice
to the power the management committee or, for UCI ProTour events, the professional cycling council,
to impose minimum prizes.
(text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.023
Individual time trial stages
The starting order for individual time trial stages shall be the reverse order of the general time classification. Nevertheless, the commissaires panel may modify that order to avoid two riders of the
same team riding consecutively.
Minutes
Rules amendments
For the prologue, or if the first stage is an individual time trial race, the starting order for each team
shall be determined by the organiser in agreement with the commissaires panel; each team shall
determine the order in which its riders shall start.
Art. 2.6.024
Art. 2.6.025
Art. 2.6.026
Team time trial stages
The starting order of team time trial stages shall be the inverse order of the general team classification.
Where no such classification exists, the starting order shall be determined by drawing lots.
The classification of these stages shall count towards the general individual time classification and the
general team classification. The race regulations shall determine how times be recorded, including
those of riders who drop behind.
Drop-out
A rider dropping out of the race may not compete in any other cycling events for the duration of the
stage race that he abandoned, on pain of a 15 day suspension and a fine of 200 to 1000 Swiss francs.
For major tours, the event directors and the commissaires panel jointly may, however, grant exceptions
at the request of a rider and with the agreement of his team manager.
Art. 2.6.027
Finish
In the case of a duly noted fall, puncture or mechanical incident in the last three kilometers of a road
race stage, the rider or riders involved shall be credited with the time of the rider or riders in whose
company they were riding at the moment of the accident. His or their placing shall be determined by
the order in which he or they actually cross the finishing line.
If, as the result of a duly noted fall in the last three kilometers, a rider cannot cross the finishing
line, he shall be placed last in the stage and credited with the time of the rider or riders in whose
company he was riding at the time of the accident.
Art. 2.6.028
In the case of a duly noted fall, puncture or mechanical incident beyond the red triangle in a team
time trial stage, the rider or riders involved shall be credited with the time of the teammate(s) in
whose company he was/they were riding at the moment of the accident.
If, as the result of a duly noted fall beyond the red triangle, a rider cannot cross the finishing line,
he shall be credited with the time of the teammate(s) in whose company he was riding at the time
of the accident.
Art. 2.6.029
Articles 2.6.027 and 2.6.028 shall not apply where the finish is at the top of a hill-climb, except if
the incident occurs before the climb. Every discussion regarding the qualifications “at the top of a
hill-climb” and “before the climb” will be decided by the commissaires panel.
Art. 2.6.030
Art. 2.6.031
Finishes on a circuit
Even if a stage finishes on a circuit, times shall always be taken on the finish line.
In stage races, the number of laps may exceed 5 for circuits of between 5 and 8 km, but only during the
final stage of the race. In this instance, the total distance ridden on the circuit may not exceed 100 km.
Art. 2.6.032
Finishing deadline
The finishing deadline shall be set in the specific regulations for each race in accordance with the
characteristics of the stage.
The commissaires panel may extend the finishing time limits after consultation with the organiser.
235
236
Minutes
Art. 2.6.033
Rules amendments
Team vehicles
Only one vehicle per team will be permitted to circulate at race level.
However, in UCI ProTour races and events in classes 2.HC, and 2.1, a second car per team is
allowed, except in circuit races and on final circuits. The second paragraph of article 2.2.035 does
not apply to this second vehicle but its driver must nevertheless be licensed as a member of the
team staff.
(text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.034
Art. 2.6.035
During the first stage, the order in which team vehicles drive shall be determined according to the
position of the first rider of each team in the general individual time classification at the end of the
prologue and, where no such classification exists, by drawing lots.
For the following stages, the driving order shall be determined according to the position of the first
rider of each team in the general individual time classification.
Reporting results
(N) The organiser must distribute the results to teams at the finish or, failing that, send them by fax
as soon as possible.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.036
Exclusion from races
Without prejudice to the disciplinary penalties provided for by the regulation, a licence holder or a
team may be excluded from a race if he/it seriously blemishes the image of cycling or of the race.
The exclusion shall be imposed by joint decision of the president of the commissaires panel and the
organiser.
In case of disagreement between the president of the commissaires panel and the organiser, the
decision shall be taken by the president of the professional cycling council in the case of a UCI ProTour event, and by the president of the road commission in other cases, or by the deputies they
shall have designated.
The licence holder or the team must be heard.
If the decision is taken by the president of the professional cycling council or by the president of
the road commission, he may decide solely on the basis of the report from the president of the commissaires panel.
Unless otherwise provided in this regulation, the results and the bonuses and prizes obtained before
the facts on which the exclusion is based shall not be withdrawn.
(text introduced on 1.01.03; modified on 1.01.05).
Art. 2.6.037
Disqualification
If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, all classifications shall be adjusted.
If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the general individual
classification shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only.
If a rider is disqualified because of a violation committed during a stage that he won, the second
rider on the stage takes the first place.
If the winner of another classification than the general individual classification is disqualified, the
second rider on that classification takes the first place.
For the rest the place of the disqualified rider shall be left open.
Art. 2.6.038
If a rider is disqualified because of a violation committed during a team time trial stage, the team
shall be relegated to the last place on the stage with its real time and with a 10 minutes penalty on
the general classification of teams.
If more than one rider on the team is disqualified because of any violation committed during the
same team time trial stage, the team is disqualified.
All team classifications shall be adjusted.
Minutes
Rules amendments
CHAPTER VII - CRITERIUMS
Art. 2.7.005
The national federations shall submit their criterium calendar to the UCI no later than 1 January.
Organisers whose criterium is not included on this calendar may not invite riders from a team registered with the UCI or allow them to ride.
If the national criterium calendar is not received by the UCI before the deadline, the organisers in
question may not invite riders from a team registered with the UCI or allow them to ride.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.7.006
An organiser may not contract a rider from a UCI ProTeam unless if at least 50% of riders participating
belong to a team registered with the UCI. The organiser’s national federation may increase this
percentage.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.7.009
If the event finishes after 22:00, the organiser must provide riders from teams registered with the
UCI with a hotel bedroom and breakfast.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.7.012
If, in addition to prizes awarded according to the results, a fixed payment be made for participation
in the race, the amount of that payment shall be set down in an individual contract between the
organiser and each rider concerned. For riders who are part of a team registered with the UCI, the
contract must be countersigned by a representative of the team.
CHAPTER X - CLASSIFICATION OF THE UCI PROTOUR
(Section replaced on 01.01.05).
Art. 2.10.001
Art. 2.10.002
The UCI has created a yearly classification of riders, teams and nations for the UCI ProTour. This
classification is the exclusive property of the UCI.
Individual classification
Riders belonging to a UCI ProTeam score points in the individual classification in accordance with
the scale fixed annually by the professional cycling council.
Points awarded for stages are counted on the final day of the race.
Points are not awarded for the team time trial event.
Points for places taken by non-UCI ProTeam riders shall not be awarded.
Art. 2.10.003
Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places,
2nd places, etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, taking into account only
places for which UCI ProTour points are allocated.
In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in the most recent race shall take precedence,
whichever his placing.
In the case of a tie in the final classification, the rider with the greatest number of 1st places,
2nd places etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, whichever his placing, shall
take precedence.
Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be taken into
account for the application of this article.
Classification by team
Art. 2.10.004
The team classification for stage races shall be as per article 2.6.016.
Art. 2.10.005
To determine the team classification for one-day races, points will be awarded to the three best
placed riders in each team, as follows: 1 point for first place, 2 points for second, etc.
Only those teams with at least 3 riders in the official placings of the event shall be considered for
the classification.
Teams shall be classed in increasing order of the points awarded.
237
238
Minutes
Rules amendments
Teams tieing in the event classification shall be ranked according to the classification obtained by
their respective best riders.
Art. 2.10.006
For each event covered by the points scale set by the professional cycling council pursuant to article
2.10.002, points shall be awarded in accordance with the following scale:
Race team classification
Points
1
20
2
19
3
18
4
17
5
16
6
15
7
14
8
13
9
12
10
11
11
10
12
9
13
8
14
7
15
6
16
5
17
4
18
3
19
2
20
1
Points corresponding to positions taken by non-UCI ProTeam teams shall not be awarded.
Art. 2.10.007
Art. 2.10.008
Art. 2.10.009
Art. 2.10.010
Art. 2.10.011
Ties on points between teams in the general classification shall be resolved by counting up the
greatest number of 1st places, 2nd places etc. obtained on the team classification of the races of
the current year, taking into account only places for which UCI ProTour points are allocated under
article 2.10.006.
In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed team in the most recent race shall take precedence,
whichever its placing.
In the case of a tie in the final classification, the team with the greatest number of 1st places,
2nd places etc. on the team classification of the races of the current year, whichever its placing,
shall take precedence.
Concerning stage races, only the final team general classification on time shall be taken into
Classification by nation
The classification by nation shall be drawn up on the basis of the points obtained by the first
5 riders of each nationality in the individual classification.
Ties between nations shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places, 2nd
places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races of the current year obtained by
their best 5 riders on the individual classification of the UCI ProTour.
Updates
Classifications shall be updated at the end of each UCI ProTour event.
Organisers or national federations must immediately notify the UCI of any facts or decisions which
could result in a change to points obtained by any rider or team. Where necessary, UCI ProTour
classifications will be amended.
Distinctive symbols
The UCI shall award the UCI ProTour leader’s apparel to the leader of the individual classification.
The apparel must be worn in UCI ProTour races, and in no other race.
Awards ceremony
After each race (or at the end of the final stage, for stage races), the leader of the individual general
classification shall appear on the podium for the awards ceremony.
Minutes
Art. 2.10.012
Art. 2.10.013
Rules amendments
After the awards ceremony, the leader of the individual general classification shall appear in the
press room.
Trophies and prizes
The UCI shall award a trophy to the winner of the UCI ProTour and to the winning team. The UCI may
award prizes to riders and teams according to their classification, in accordance with such criteria
as it may establish.
Art. 2.10.014
When necessary, should the classification be altered, prizes and trophies already awarded shall be
returned and handed over to the entitled party.
Annex
Points scale set by the professional cycling council for 2005, pursuant to Article 2.10.002 (individual
classification)
Final
classification
of the race
Tour de
France
Vuelta a
España
Giro d’Italia
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
100
75
60
55
50
45
40
35
30
25
20
15
12
9
7
5
4
3
2
1
85
65
50
45
40
35
30
26
22
19
16
13
11
9
7
5
4
3
2
1
Stages, half stages and prologues
1
3
3
2
2
2
3
1
1
Milan - Sanremo
Other one-day
Ronde van Vlaanderen races of the
Paris - Roubaix
UCI ProTour
Liège-Bastogne-Liège
Giro di Lombardia
Other stage races
of the UCI ProTour
50
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
5
1
40
30
25
20
15
11
7
5
3
1
World
Championships
(elite men
individual
road race)
50
40
35
1
CHAPTER XI - ELITE AND UNDER 23 MEN’S CONTINENTAL CLASSIFICATIONS
(chapter replaced on 1.01.05).
Art. 2.11.001
For each continent, there shall be an individual classification, a classification by team and a classification
by nation of the elite and under 23 men.
The UCI shall be the exclusive owner of these classifications.
Art. 2.11.002
The classifications shall be established on the basis of points obtained by the riders as per the scale
in article 2.11.014.
Art. 2.11.003
Riders belonging to a UCI ProTeam do not take part in the continental classifications. A rider who
joins a UCI ProTeam shall be withdrawn from the classifications when his contract comes into force.
239
240
Minutes
Art. 2.11.004
Rules amendments
Riders shall score points in the individual classification of the continent in which the event takes
place. They may appear in the classifications of more than one continent.
Art. 2.11.005
Elite and under 23 men shall be listed in the same classification. In the classification, under 23 riders
shall be identified by a distinctive mark.
Art. 2.11.006
The classification shall be drawn up on the 25th day of each month by adding the points won between
the 25th of the preceding month (since 1 January 2005 for the first classification) and the 24th of the
current month. At the same time the number of points added one year earlier shall be deducted. Where
applicable, the classification for preceding months shall be corrected. The new classification shall
come into force on the 1st day of the following month and remains valid until the end of the month.
Art. 2.11.007
2nd places etc. on the classification of the races run in the course of the last year, taking into
account only places for which continental classification points are allocated.
Art. 2.11.008
Art. 2.11.009
Classification by team
The classification of UCI continental teams and UCI continental professional teams shall be obtained
by adding the points of their 8 best placed riders in the individual classification.
Ties between teams shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places, 2nd places
etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in the course of the last year
obtained by their best 8 riders on the individual continental classification.
The classification by nation for each continent shall be obtained by adding the points of the 10 best
placed riders of each nation in the same continent in all the individual continental classifications:
1. the points of each rider of a given nation in the individual classification of each continent shall be
totalled;
2. the points of the 10 best riders shall be added together;
3. the total for the 10 best placed riders determines the position of the nation in the classification.
Art. 2.11.010
A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of his nationality, even if he is a licence holder of the
federation of another country.
Art. 2.11.011
places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in the course of the last
year obtained by their best 10 riders on the individual continental classification.
Art. 2.11.012
Leader’s jersey and prizes
The UCI shall award a leader’s jersey for the individual classification. Wearing the leader’s jersey is
compulsory in all the road races on the continent in which the rider leads the individual classification. It may not be worn in another race or on another continent.
Art. 2.11.013
The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification, in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
Art. 2.11.014
Points scale
General provisions
Points awarded for stages shall be recorded on the last day of the event.
For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the team. These
points shall be divided equally between the riders counting for the team classification. All additional
riders finishing in the same time shall receive an equal number of points to those of their classified
team-mates. Calculations shall be made to one hundredth of a point.
Minutes
Rules amendments
One-day events and stage races (final classification)
Position
HC
Class 1
Class 2
1
100
80
40
2
70
56
30
3
40
32
16
4
30
24
12
5
25
20
10
6
20
16
8
7
15
12
6
8
10
8
3
9
9
7
10
8
6
11
7
5
12
6
3
13
5
14
4
15
3
Stages and half-stages
Position
HC
1
20
2
14
3
8
4
7
5
6
6
5
7
4
8
2
Class 1
16
11
6
5
4
2
Class 2
8
5
2
Wearing the race leader’s jersey per stage
Position
HC
Class 1
Class 2
Leader
10
8
4
National championships
Position in the continental classification of nations at 15 January of the current year*
from the 1st to 5th position from the 6th to 10th position below 10th position
Position
Road race
Time trial
Road race
Time trial Road race
Time trial
1
100
20
80
16
40
8
2
70
14
56
11
30
5
3
40
8
32
6
16
2
4
30
7
24
5
12
5
25
6
20
4
10
6
20
5
16
2
8
7
15
4
12
6
8
10
2
8
3
9
9
7
10
8
6
11
7
5
12
6
3
13
5
14
4
15
3
* For the year 2005, the scale applicable will be determined by the position in the UCI men’s classification by nation on 31 December 2004, taking account only the nations of the continent in question.
Where elite and under 23 men compete in the national championships at the same event, points
shall be awarded according to their position in the classification of the event
For national federations organising a separate event for the under 23 category, the points shall be
those awarded to the national championships of nations classified below 10th position.
241
242
Minutes
Rules amendments
Where several nations organise a national championship jointly, the points scale applicable shall be
that of the highest ranked nation.
Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders, regardless of
their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the classification of that event.
Continental championships
Position
Road race
Time trial
1
100
20
2
70
14
3
40
8
4
30
7
5
25
6
6
20
5
7
15
4
8
10
2
9
9
10
8
11
7
12
6
13
5
14
4
15
3
For continental confederations which organise a separate event for the under 23 category, the points
shall be those awarded for the national championships of nations classified between 6th and 10th place.
Olympic Games and world championships
Position
Elite
Elite
Under 23
road race
Time trial
road race
1
200
100
100
2
170
70
70
3
140
40
40
4
130
30
30
5
120
25
25
6
110
20
20
7
100
15
15
8
90
10
10
9
80
9
9
10
70
8
8
11
60
7
7
12
50
6
6
13
40
5
5
14
30
4
4
15
20
3
3
16
15
17
10
18
8
19
5
20
3
Under 23
Time trial
20
14
8
7
6
5
4
2
CHAPTER XII - ELITE WOMEN’S CLASSIFICATION
Art. 2.12.001
There shall be an individual classification, a classification by teams and a classification by nation
for elite women.
Art. 2.12.002
The classifications shall be drawn up on the basis of points obtained by the riders as per the scale
Minutes
Art. 2.12.003
Rules amendments
The classification shall be drawn up at least once a month by adding the points won since the previous
classification was established. At the same time the remaining points obtained up to the same day
of the previous year shall be deducted. Where applicable, the classification for preceding months
shall be corrected. The new classification comes into force on the day of publication and stands
until the publication of the subsequent classification.
Art. 2.12.004
2nd places etc. on the classification of the races run in the course of the last year, taking into
account only places for which elite women’s classification points are allocated.
Art. 2.12.005
The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification, in accordance
with such criteria as it may establish.
Art. 2.12.006
Art. 2.12.007
Classification by teams
The classification of UCI women’s teams shall be obtained by adding together the points of their
4 best placed riders in the individual classification.
Ties between teams shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places, 2nd places
etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in the course of the last year
obtained by their best 4 riders on the individual elite women’s classification.
The classification by nation shall be obtained by adding the points of the 5 best placed riders of
each nation in the individual classification.
places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in the course of the last
year obtained by their best 5 riders on the individual elite women’s classification.
Art. 2.12.008
A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of her nationality, even if she is a licence holder of
the federation of another country.
Art. 2.12.009
Points scale
General provisions
riders arriving at the same time shall receive an equal number of points to those of their classified
Position
WC
Class 1
Class 2
1
100
80
40
2
70
56
30
3
40
32
16
4
30
24
12
5
25
20
10
6
20
16
8
7
15
12
6
8
10
8
3
9
9
7
10
8
6
11
7
5
12
6
3
13
5
14
4
15
3
243
244
Minutes
Rules amendments
Stages and half stages
Position
Class 1
1
16
2
11
3
6
4
5
5
4
6
2
7
8
Class 2
8
5
2
Wearing the race leader’s jersey or the world cup leader’s jersey (per stage/ round)
Position
WC
Class 1
Class 2
Leader
10
8
4
National championships
Position in the classification by nations on 15 January*
Between 1st and 10th position
below 10th position
Position
Road race
Time trial
Road race
Time trial
1
40
8
10
3
2
30
5
7
2
3
16
2
5
4
12
3
5
10
6
8
7
6
8
3
* For the year 2005, the applicable scale will be determined by the position in the UCI elite women’s
classification by nation on 31 December 2004.
Where several nations organise a national championship jointly, the points scale applicable shall be
that of the highest ranked nation.
Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders, regardless of
their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the classification of that
event.
Olympic Games and world championships
Position
Road race
Time trial
1
200
100
2
170
70
3
140
40
4
130
30
5
120
25
6
110
20
7
100
15
8
90
10
9
80
9
10
70
8
11
60
7
12
50
6
13
40
5
14
30
4
15
20
3
16
15
17
10
18
8
19
5
20
3
Minutes
Rules amendments
CHAPTER XIII - JUNIORS MEN’S AND WOMEN’S CLASSIFICATION
Art. 2.13.001
There shall be an individual classification and a classification by nation for juniors men and an individual
classification and a classification by nation for juniors women.
Art. 2.13.002
The classifications shall be established on the basis of points obtained by the riders as per the scale
Art. 2.13.003
The classifications shall be annual: they shall be based on the points won at events during the current
calendar year.
Art. 2.13.004
The classification shall be established at least once a month by adding the points won since the
previous classification was established. Where applicable, the classification for preceding months
shall be corrected. The new classification comes into force on the day of publication and remains
valid until the publication of the subsequent classification.
Art. 2.13.005
2nd places etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, taking into account only places
for which juniors men classification points are allocated.
Art. 2.13.006
The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification, in accordance
Art. 2.13.007
The classification by nation shall be obtained by adding the points of the 4 best placed riders of
each nation in the individual classification.
Ties between nations shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places, 2nd places
etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races of the current year obtained by their
best 4 riders on the juniors men classification.
Art. 2.13.008
A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of his nationality, even if he is a licence holder of the
federation of another country.
Art. 2.13.009
Points scale
General provisions
riders arriving at the same time shall receive an equal number of points to those of their classified
Position
Men HC
1
100
2
70
3
40
4
30
5
25
6
20
7
15
8
10
9
9
245
246
Minutes
Rules amendments
10
11
12
13
14
15
8
7
6
5
4
3
Stages and half-stages
Position
Men HC
1
20
2
14
3
8
4
7
5
6
6
5
7
4
8
2
Wearing the race leader’s jersey per stage
Position
HC
Leader
10
World championships
Position
Men
road race
1
150
2
120
3
90
4
80
5
70
6
60
7
50
8
40
9
30
10
25
11
20
12
15
13
10
14
8
15
6
Men
time trial
100
70
40
30
25
20
15
10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
CHAPTER XIV - ELITE WOMEN’S WORLD CUP
(the former chapter XV has been numbered XIV per 1.01.05)
Art. 2.14.001
The elite women’s cycle road racing world cup shall be the exclusive property of the UCI.
Art. 2.14.002
The world cup will take place over a number of one day events designated each year by the
management committee.
Art. 2.14.003
The organisers of world cup events must sign a contract with the UCI, governing, inter alia, the
audio-visual broadcasting rights, marketing rights and the material organisation of the events.
Art. 2.14.004
Participation
World cup events shall be open to national teams and UCI women’s teams. The organiser may also invite:
• regional teams and club teams of the country;
• mixed teams.
The organiser must send an invitation:
• to the 10 first national federations in the elite women’s classification by nation on 31 December of
the year preceding the year of his event;
Minutes
Rules amendments
• to the 15 first UCI women’s teams in the first elite women’s classification by team published in the
year of the event.
The organiser must give priority to the participation of at least 20 of these teams.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.14.005
World cup events shall be ridden by teams of 6 riders.
No team may start with fewer than 4 riders.
Art. 2.14.006
Classification
Points shall be awarded to the 20 first riders in each event according to the following scale:
Classification Points
1
75
2
50
3
35
4
30
5
27
6
24
7
21
8
18
9
15
10
11
11
10
12
9
13
8
14
7
15
6
16
5
17
4
18
3
19
2
20
1
The number of points shall be doubled for the final event.
Art. 2.14.007
In the event of a tie on individual general classification at the end of each event, the riders shall be
placed on the basis of the larger number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc. only taking account of
places for which points shall be awarded.
Where applicable, the best classification in the most recent event shall be decisive.
In the event of a tie in the final classification, riders shall be placed on the basis of the larger number
of 1st places, 2nd places, etc.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
Art. 2.14.008
The leader of the individual general classification and the 3 first riders classified from each event
must present themselves at the podium for the awards ceremony.
Art. 2.14.009
After the awards ceremonies, the leader of the individual world cup general classification and the
winner of the event shall be required to attend the press room in the company of the organiser.
Art. 2.14.010
The UCI awards the world cup leader’s jersey to the leader of the individual classification. Where
applicable, the jersey shall carry the name and/or logo of the sponsor of the world cup. The jersey
must be worn in world cup events and in no other event.
Art. 2.14.011
The UCI awards a trophy to the winner of the world cup.
247
248
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.14.012
The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification, accordance
Art. 2.14.013
Where applicable, the prizes and trophy issued must be returned and will be transferred to the
rightful winner in the event of correction of the classification.
The order of cars will be as follows:
First event of the year:
1. the car of the team of the winner of the previous world cup;
2. the cars of teams represented at the team managers’ meeting;
3. the car of teams that failed to confirm their starting riders within the time limit set out in article
1.2.087;
In groups 2, 3 and 4 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by points 3 or
4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
Art. 2.14.014
For other events:
1. the car of teams represented at the team managers’ meeting in the order of the world cup individual
classification as established on the eve of the event;
2. the cars of teams represented at the team managers’ meeting whose riders have not yet earned
points in the world cup individual classification;
3. the car of teams that failed to confirm their starting riders within the time limit set out in article
1.2.087;
In groups 2, 3 and 4 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by points 3 or
4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
CHAPTER XV - UCI PROTOUR
(section replaced on 1.09.04 for the 2005 registration year).
§1
UCI ProTour
Art. 2.15.001
In the UCI ProTour a number of high level professional cycling teams holding UCI ProTour licences
compete in a series of high level road events the organisers of which hold a UCI ProTour licence.
Art. 2.15.002
The UCI is the sole owner of the UCI ProTour formula and brand.
§2
UCI ProTour Licence
Art. 2.15.003
The UCI ProTour licence is the right conferred by the UCI to take part in the UCI ProTour, either with
a team of professional riders, known as a “UCI ProTeam”, or as organiser of a given event.
Art. 2.15.004
A UCI ProTour licence may be issued to a physical person or to a body such as an association, company
or public authority.
Art. 2.15.005
Applications for UCI ProTour licences are examined and licences issued by the UCI licence
commission.
Art. 2.15.006
By applying for a licence, the applicant acknowledges that the UCI alone has the right to issue UCI
ProTour licences and undertakes not to participate in cycle sport competitions, formulas or organisations
other than those governed by the UCI’s regulations and authorities.
Art. 2.15.007
The application for a licence shall imply the applicant’s acceptance of the rules and conditions governing
the UCI ProTour and the UCI’s regulations in general.
Art. 2.15.008
The holder of the licence shall remain responsible for his team or event.
Minutes
Rules amendments
§3
UCI ProTour Team Licence
Art. 2.15.009
Application for a licence
A maximum of 20 UCI ProTour team licences may be issued in accordance with the geographic distribution determined by the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.010
A licence may be issued to an applicant fulfilling all the conditions set out in the regulations, including
the signature of a contract establishing inter alia the conditions specific to the situation of the applicant.
Art. 2.15.011
If, taking account of the geographical distribution as determined by the professional cycling council,
the number of applications in compliance with article 2.15.010 exceed the number of licences available,
the licence commission shall decide between applicants applying, inter alia, the following criteria:
1. quality and rapidity in the fulfilment of the conditions for the granting of a licence;
2. assurances of financial soundness and stability for the four coming years;
3. quality of the riders, inter alia as regards their placings and results;
4. compliance with UCI regulations;
5. compliance with contractual obligations, including the provisions of the standard contract
between the rider and the team under article 2.15.139 and those of the joint agreement signed by the
Associated Professional Cyclists (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés - CPA) and the International
Association of Professional Cycling Teams (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes
Professionnels, AIGCP);
6. compliance with legal obligations;
7. compliance with sporting ethics, including matters of doping and health;
8. absence of other elements likely to bring cycle sport into substantial disrepute.
Criteria 4 to 8 relate to any aspects or events preceding the issue of the licence and are applicable
to all persons involved in the UCI ProTeam.
Art. 2.15.012
The criteria in article 2.15.011 may also be used to refuse the award of a licence or to reduce its
duration to less than 4 years, even if the regulatory conditions are otherwise fulfilled.
Art. 2.15.013
The application for a licence shall be made by submitting a form drafted by the professional cycling
council with all the information and documents requested.
Art. 2.15.014
The deadline for submission of applications for the available licences shall be set at 31 May of the
preceding year, with effect from the 2006 registration year. Applications submitted after this date
shall not be considered unless the maximum number of licences, and the number for the relevant
country, have not been reached.
Art. 2.15.015
On the date indicated on the licence application form, the applicant must pay the UCI an application
fee in the sum determined by the professional cycling council. If this payment is not received on
time the application shall not be considered.
Art. 2.15.016
If a licence is awarded, the application fee shall be deducted from the licence fee. If the licence is
refused or if the applicant withdraws his application, one half of the application fee shall be
returned, the other half being retained by the UCI for its expenses.
Art. 2.15.017
Examination by the licence commission
The licence commission shall examine the licence application on the basis of documentation consisting
of the following elements:
1. the licence application form and its enclosures;
2. the information and documents required for the team’s registration in the first registration year;
3. the report of the auditor appointed by the UCI;
4. where applicable, the opinion of the UCI’s various services;
5. any other document or information requested by the UCI or by the licence commission to assess
the application.
The documentation must be drawn up in French or in English. Documents produced by third parties
and written in another language must be accompanied by a translation into the language of the
documentation at the request of the UCI or of the licence commission.
249
250
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.018
If so justified by the application for a licence and its enclosures, and where applicable the report of the
auditor and of the UCI’s services, the licence commission may grant the licence provisionally, subject to
a final decision after examination of the information and documents requested for registration and the
report of the auditor appointed by the UCI in this regard. In its final decision the commission shall reassess the aspects taken into account when reaching its provisional decision.
Art. 2.15.019
After examination of the documentation, the licence commission will issue a preliminary opinion on
the definitive grant of a licence. This preliminary opinion shall be sent by fax to the applicant and to
the UCI. If the preliminary opinion is negative, it shall give the reasons. Where the negative preliminary
opinion refers to a report from the UCI-appointed auditor or to an opinion issued by the UCI, the
report or opinion in question will be appended to the commission’s preliminary opinion.
Art. 2.15.020
Within 3 days after the opinion is sent, the applicant receiving a negative preliminary opinion must
notify the licence commission by fax if he wishes to defend his application before the commission at
a hearing the date of which will be notified at the same time as the opinion. Otherwise, the applicant
shall be considered to have withdrawn his licence application.
The delay between the date on which the preliminary opinion is sent and the date of hearing shall
be at least 8 days.
Art. 2.15.021
The applicant must lodge any statement in support of his application to the commission in five
copies, at least 5 days before the date of the hearing. A statement lodged after this deadline shall
automatically be disregarded.
Art. 2.15.022
At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the applicant shall notify the licence commission and the UCI
of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend the hearing. The licence commission
may refuse to hear any persons not notified within this time.
Art. 2.15.023
The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor appointed by the UCI may be heard.
Art. 2.15.024
The licence commission must invite to the hearing the licence applicants for the same country
whose application may be affected by the commission’s final decision on an application regarding
which it has issued a negative preliminary opinion. The Commission shall issue a single decision on
competing applications.
Art. 2.15.025
The date of the hearing may not be delayed without the consent of the licence commission and of
all the interested parties.
If a party fails to attend the hearing, the licence commission shall give its ruling by default.
Art. 2.15.026
The commission shall judge the request on the basis of the documentation in its possession at the date
when it gives its preliminary opinion. There may be no subsequent additions to this documentation.
The commission shall render its decision as rapidly as possible.
Art. 2.15.027
Licence fee
On the granting of a licence, a licence fee of a sum to be determined by the professional cycling
council shall be payable. If a licence for a period of less than 4 years is issued, the fee due shall be
reduced pro rata.
Art. 2.15.028
The licence fee may be paid by equal annual instalments.
Art. 2.15.029
The licence fee for the first year of registration after the award of the licence, shall be due within
21 days of the issue of the licence. The UCI’s account must be credited within this time.
If payment is not made within this time the licence shall be automatically revoked. Further, a fine of
CHF 7,500 shall be payable to the UCI ProTour’s reserve and solidarity fund.
Art. 2.15.030
Licence fee instalments for the following years of registration shall be due with the registration fee on
1 September. In the event of delay, the licence fee shall be automatically increased by CHF 1,000 per
day to be paid over to the UCI ProTour reserve and solidarity fund. If the licence fee and the increases
are not fully paid by 30 September, registration shall be refused and the licence automatically revoked.
Further, a fine of CHF 7,500 shall be payable to the UCI ProTour’s reserve and solidarity fund.
Minutes
Art. 2.15.031
Rules amendments
Duration of validity of the licence
The licence shall be valid for four calendar years.
However, at the reasoned request of the applicant, the licence commission may allow him to return
his licence after 1, 2 or 3 years. This request must be made in the licence application; it will otherwise be inadmissible. The commission shall decide at its sole discretion and shall not be obliged to
justify its decision. There is no right of appeal. The holder must confirm the exercise of his right of
return by giving six months’ notice.
In the event of return, 50% of the licence fee for the remaining years remains due and payable to the
UCI ProTour reserve and solidarity fund. The licence fee for the remaining years remains due in full
if the holder returns his licence without having given six months’ notice.
Art. 2.15.032
The licence commission may automatically reduce the duration of validity of the licence to 3, 2 or
1 years if, in the opinion of the commission and for the reasons it must provide, such a reduction is
justified with regard to the criteria set out in article 2.15.011. The decision of the commission may be
appealed to the Court of Arbitration for Sport. The applicant who does not accept a licence of
reduced validity may renounce the licence under the conditions set out in article 2.15.016.
Art. 2.15.033
A holder whose licence expires may apply for renewal using the procedure laid down for the application
for a licence, including the payment of the application fee.
Art. 2.15.034
The holder may apply for the renewal of his licence before its expiry if new factors make it possible
to foresee the financial stability of the team for the four years to come. The commission shall decide
at its sole discretion and shall not be obliged to justify its decision. There is no right of appeal.
Art. 2.15.035
Expiry of the licence
Unless renewed, the licence shall expire automatically at the end of the period for which it was issued.
Art. 2.15.036
The licence shall expire before its term under the following circumstances:
1. if one of the conditions for automatic revocation set out in the present section is fulfilled;
2. if the licence is withdrawn.
Art. 2.15.037
The licence shall be automatically revoked in the event that the licence holder files for bankruptcy
or is declared bankrupt, or in the event that any other measure or regime is applied under which the
holder loses control of the licence.
Art. 2.15.038
In the event that the paying agent is declared bankrupt the licence is automatically withdrawn; the
licence may be returned by the professional cycling council if the paying agent can be replaced in
the short term and the continuity of the UCI ProTeam can be ensured. In the event of dispute, the
president of the professional cycling council shall refer the case to the licence commission which
shall decide whether the licence is to be definitively withdrawn or restored.
In the event of the revocation or withdrawal of the licence, no reimbursement shall be made. Any
sums due remain payable and may not be offset. The licence fee remains due in its entirety and the
balance for the following years of registration is automatically payable.
Art. 2.15.039
Art. 2.15.040
Withdrawal of the licence
The licence commission may withdraw the licence in the following cases:
1. if the information taken into account in granting the licence or the registration of the UCI ProTeam was erroneous and the commission considers that the actual situation did not justify the
grant of a licence or registration;
2. if the information taken into account in granting the licence or the registration of the UCI ProTeam has changed such that the issue conditions are no longer fulfilled, or the commission considers that the new situation does not justify the issue of a licence or registration;
3. if the situation of the UCI ProTeam, the licence holder, the paying agent, the main partners or
other sponsors is affected or weakened, due inter alia to financial problems, health problems,
death, dysfunction, disputes or other cause, such that the continuity of the UCI ProTeam is seriously
compromised;
4. if a UCI ProTeam, as a whole, does not meet or no longer meets all the conditions set out in the
present chapter;
251
252
Minutes
Rules amendments
5. in the event of failure to comply with the UCI’s regulations or contractual obligations towards the
UCI or members of the UCI ProTeam, committed by or imputable to the management of the UCI
ProTeam (licence holder, paying agent, main partner, manager, team manager, accountant, team
doctor and any other person in a comparable position), without prejudice to any other penalties
under the regulations;
6. in the event of acts committed by or imputable to the UCI ProTeam or one or more of its members as
a result of which the continuation of the licence would seriously harm the interests or reputation of
the UCI ProTour;
7. in the other cases as set out in the present chapter.
Art. 2.15.041
The president of the professional cycling council may refer a case to the licence commission upon
simple written request, a copy of which is addressed to the licence holder.
The holder shall be heard after summons by the licence commission with a minimum of 10 days’ notice.
Art. 2.15.042
Before effectively withdrawing the licence the commission may, if it deems useful and appropriate,
set an additional deadline to the UCI ProTeam in order to sort out its situation.
Art. 2.15.043
Transfer of licence
The holder may transfer its licence to a third party accepted by the licence commission. To this end the
third party must follow the licence application procedure, including the payment of the application fee.
Art. 2.15.044
The holder may only transfer his licence after two years.
A licence for a period of less than three years may not be transferred.
A licence issued with the option of return during the four-year period may not be transferred unless
the transferee renounces the right of return.
Art. 2.15.045
A transferred licence shall expire at its original term, without prejudice to the right of the transferee
to apply for its renewal.
Art. 2.15.046
Licence transfer is subject to a fee equal to the licence fee, payable to the UCI. This sum must be
paid into the UCI’s account at the time of the transfer application. It shall be reimbursed if the transfer
is not accepted by the licence commission or by the CAS.
§4
UCI ProTeams
Art. 2.15.047
The UCI ProTour team licence must be operated continuously and throughout its duration by the management of a UCI ProTeam and the participation of the UCI ProTeam in all the UCI ProTour events.
Art. 2.15.048
Identity
A UCI ProTeam is a team holding a licence issued by the UCI for participation in the UCI ProTour
events. A UCI ProTeam is designated by a particular name.
Art. 2.15.049
A UCI ProTeam consists of the holder of the UCI ProTour licence, the riders registered with the UCI
as members of the team, the paying agent, the sponsors and any other parties contracted by the
paying agent to ensure the permanent operation of the team (manager, team manager, coach, team
doctor, paramedical assistant, mechanic, accountant etc.).
Each UCI ProTeam must employ at least 25 riders, 2 team managers and 8 other staff (paramedical
assistants, mechanics, etc.) on a full time basis for the whole registration year.
Art. 2.15.050
The name of the UCI ProTeam shall be that of the company or brand name of the principal partner or
that of one or both of the two principal partners.
The licence commission may refuse the licence because of a resemblance of the name of a new
UCI ProTeam, its paying agent or its principal partners which is likely to create confusion with
another UCI ProTeam.
Art. 2.15.051
The nationality of the UCI ProTeam is determined by the country of the registered office of the paying agent.
Art. 2.15.052
The members of a UCI ProTeam may have no link with the members of another UCI ProTeam, with a
continental professional team or with an organiser of a UCI ProTour event likely to influence the
sporting course of events or to be perceived as so doing.
Minutes
Rules amendments
It is the duty of the licence applicant to indicate the presence or potential existence of such a link
during the licence application procedure.
After the first registration of the UCI ProTeam, it shall be the duty of the paying agent to report the
existence or potential existence of such a link to the professional cycling council immediately, and
within 10 days at the latest.
The professional cycling council and the UCI ProTeam shall consult and where applicable, the
council will give the UCI ProTeams concerned a deadline in which to regularise the situation.
In the event of dispute, this shall be submitted to the licence commission. Where applicable, the commission shall give the UCI ProTeam or the UCI ProTeams concerned a deadline in which to regularise
the situation in the manner it shall indicate. In the event that this situation is not regularised within this
deadline, the licence will be withdrawn by the commission.
Art. 2.15.053
Art. 2.15.054
Art. 2.15.055
Art. 2.15.056
Art. 2.15.057
Where the professional cycling council learns of the existence of a link as indicated in the first
paragraph of article 2.15.052 through the intervention of any third party other than the licence holder,
the paying agent or a main partner of the UCI ProTeams concerned, such teams shall each be fined
the sum of CHF 10,000 to be paid into the UCI’s reserve and solidarity fund. The president of the professional cycling council may either set a time limit for the situation to be brought into order, or refer
the case to the licence commission for withdrawal of the licence.
UCI ProTour licence holder
A sponsor, the paying agent or any other member of the team accepted by the licence commission
may simultaneously be the holder of the UCI ProTour licence.
Sponsors and principal partners
The sponsors are the persons, firms or bodies who contribute to the funding of the UCI ProTeam.
Among the sponsors, a maximum of two are designated as the principal partners of the UCI ProTeam.
The partner or partners must enter into a commitment to the UCI ProTeam for a number of complete
calendar years.
Any contract relating to the income of the UCI ProTeam must be signed directly with the actual
debtor of that income.
Paying agent
The licence must be operated exclusively and directly by a paying agent.
The licence holder may himself act as paying agent.
If the holder entrusts the operation of the licence to a third party acting as paying agent, the holder
is held jointly and severally liable for all the paying agent’s obligations relating to the UCI ProTour.
Art. 2.15.058
If the paying agent is not a principal partner of the team, the management of the UCI ProTeam will
be the paying agent’s sole activity, unless an exemption is granted by the licence commission.
Art. 2.15.059
The paying agent shall represent the UCI ProTeam for all purposes as regards the UCI regulations.
Art. 2.15.060
The paying agent must be a trading company or other legal person authorised by the law in the
country in which the company has its registered offices. It shall sign the contracts with the riders
and the other persons under contract for the operation of the team.
The paying agent may only act through the intermediary of the physical persons holding a personal
licence as set out in article 1.1.010.
Art. 2.15.061
The paying agent must remain the same throughout the period of validity of the UCI ProTour licence
issued for the team, including during the period of any renewals, except with the agreement of the
professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.062
The paying agent must manage all the operations of the UCI ProTeam from a single registered
office. The registered office of the paying agent shall be established in the country where the
paying agent is subject to income tax and social security as employer for all the activities relative to
the UCI ProTeam. If the registered office is moved to another country, the licence is automatically
cancelled.
253
254
Minutes
Art. 2.15.063
Art. 2.15.064
Rules amendments
The paying agent and the principal partners must inform the professional cycling council without
delay and within 10 days of the following factors: transfer of the company’s registered office, reduction
in capital, change of legal form or identity (for example by merger or takeover), any request for or
implementation of any agreement or any measure concerning all creditors.
The information referred to in the present article must be sent simultaneously to the auditor appointed
by the UCI.
Registration
Each year the UCI ProTeams must apply to the professional cycling council for registration for the
following year, hereinafter the “registration year”, in accordance with the procedures set out below.
In the event of a licence application or a licence renewal, the application for registration for the first
following registration year is part of the licence application procedure. The grant of a licence shall
stand as registration for the first registration year.
Art. 2.15.065
By 1 September preceding the registration year, the UCI ProTeam or the licence applicant must submit
to the UCI offices:
1. the text, in French or English, of the standard contract(s) with its riders, with an indication of any
additional clauses or clauses which differ from those in the standard contract in article 2.15.139;
2. the text, in French or English, of the bank guarantee which it intends to set up.
The documents in question are submitted for information only. The UCI shall have no obligation to
examine them. The UCI ProTeam shall remain solely responsible for the compliance of its documents
with the requirements of the regulations and where applicable any compulsory legal requirements.
Art. 2.15.066
On 1 September before each registration year, the UCI ProTeam must pay into the UCI account a
sum to be determined annually by the professional cycling council as an annual registration fee. In
the event of delay, the registration fee shall be automatically increased by CHF 1,000 per day. If the
registration fee and the increase are not paid in full by 30 September, registration will be refused
and the licence automatically revoked. Further, a fine of CHF 7,500 shall be payable to the UCI ProTour’s reserve and solidarity fund.
The registration fee for the first registration year after award of a licence is due within 21 days of grant of
the licence. If payment is not made within this time, the licence shall automatically be revoked. Further, a
fine of CHF 7,500 shall be payable into the UCI ProTour reserve and solidarity fund.
The dates determined in the present article are the dates on which the UCI account must be credited.
Art. 2.15.067
On 30 September preceding the registration year, the UCI ProTeam or the licence applicant must
submit to the UCI offices:
1. The original of a first-demand bank guarantee in line with the model set out in article 2.15.141, in
French or English, and valid up to 31 March of the year following the registration year. The
amount of this guarantee must be at least equal to that of the guarantee established for the current
year without being less than the minimum sum determined in article 2.15.098; for UCI ProTeams
which may be considered as the continuation of a trade team registered in 2004, the amount of
the bank guarantee for this trade team during the 2004 registration year will be taken into consideration for the 2005 registration year.
2. A list comprising:
a. the exact name of the UCI ProTeam;
b. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and the e-mail address) to which any communications addressed to the UCI ProTeam may be sent;
c. the name and address of the UCI ProTour licence holder, the paying agent, the manager, the
principal partners, the accountant, the team manager, the assistant team manager and the
team doctor;
d. the name, forename, address, nationality and date of birth of riders;
e. the list of the division of tasks mentioned in article 1.1.082.
In the event of delay there will be an automatic increase in the registration fee of CHF 1000 per day.
Further, the examination of the registration application will not begin unless all the conditions are
completed. The risk that this examination may not be completed in good time is the responsibility of
the UCI ProTeam or, where applicable, of the licence applicant.
Art. 2.15.068
Registration is decided on a report from the auditor appointed by the UCI.
This report will be issued after an audit of which the aim, procedures and financial conditions shall
be set annually by the administration of the professional cycling council.
Minutes
Rules amendments
In particular, the paying agent must provide the following financial documentation to the auditor:
1. the last annual accounts; as from the 2005 financial year, for registration for 2006: last audited
annual accounts, with the audit report;
2. intermediate accounts at 31 August of the current year (starting with the 2005 financial year for
registration in 2006);
3. profit-and-loss account forecast for the current year;
4. forecast cashflow plan to the end of the current year;
5. annual budget for the registration year with explanatory notes;
6. monthly cashflow budget for the registration year;
7. financial planning for the period covered by the licence application or the remainder of the
licence period.
The documents required must be drafted in accordance with the models and instructions drawn up
by the administration of the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.069
The paying agent or, where applicable, the licence applicant must provide to the UCI-appointed
auditor all the documents and information required for the audit no later than 30 September preceding
the registration year.
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 1,000 per day. This
increase shall not be cumulative with that applied under article 2.15.067 where they apply to the
same period. The audit will be postponed until the documentation is in order. The risk that the audit
may not be completed in good time is the responsibility of the UCI ProTeam or, where applicable, of
the licence applicant.
Art. 2.15.070
The UCI ProTeams whose documentation is found to be in order by the professional cycling council
no later than 25 October are registered for the next registration year, where applicable subject to
the awarding of the licence.
Registration may be subject to evidence of respect for the regulations and any other obligations of
the UCI ProTeam and its members, including events and factors arising before the application for
registration.
Art. 2.15.071
If the professional cycling council considers that the UCI ProTeam cannot be registered, it will notify
the paying agent. Unless the holder renounces the licence, the president of the professional cycling
council will refer the case to the licence commission:
1. The licence commission summons the UCI ProTeam to a hearing with a minimum of 10 days’
notice, unless otherwise agreed with the UCI ProTeam.
2. The applicant must lodge any documents in support of his registration application to the
commission in three copies, with one copy to the UCI, at least 5 days before the date of the hearing. Documents lodged after this deadline shall be automatically disregarded.
3. At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the applicant shall notify the licence commission and
the UCI of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend the hearing. The licence
commission may refuse to hear any persons not notified within this time.
4. The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor appointed by the UCI may be heard.
5. The licence commission shall take into account, inter alia, the appropriateness of the registration
and the degree to which the UCI ProTeam has respected the regulations in the past.
6. Should the licence commission refuse the registration, the UCI ProTeam’s licence is automatically
withdrawn. The decision is subject to appeal to the CAS.
Concerning the first registration year after an application for a licence or for the renewal of licence,
the procedure set out in articles 2.15.020 to 2.15.026 will be followed.
Art. 2.15.072
For each rider and for any other persons contracted by the UCI ProTeam after its registration, the
auditor must issue an additional report.
An additional report is also required if total contractual benefits increase without additional
engagements.
Where applicable, an additional bank guarantee must be established.
Art. 2.15.073
The UCI ProTeam must inform the professional cycling council within the week when one of the persons
or bodies under article 2.15.067.2 points c. and d. leaves the UCI ProTeam for whatsoever reason.
Similarly, any change in the information on the list in article 2.15.067.2, must be reported within the
week to the professional cycling council for approval.
255
256
Minutes
Rules amendments
Where applicable this approval may only be given after receipt of the additional report of the auditor
appointed by the UCI and of an additional bank guarantee.
Only the riders appearing on the list approved by the professional cycling council can take part in
the cycling events as members of their UCI ProTeam.
Art. 2.15.074
The UCI will make no automatic statements regarding the progress of the registration procedure. It
is for the interested parties, including the riders and organisers, to request information from the UCI.
Art. 2.15.075
The act of registering a UCI ProTeam shall not compensate for any failings in the registration documentation nor breaches committed by the team or its members. Checks and audits carried out by
the UCI are of necessity limited and the UCI shall not be liable for it.
Art. 2.15.076
Accounts and finances
The paying agent must keep the complete accounts of the UCI ProTeam’s activities.
Art. 2.15.077
If a principal partner acts as paying agent or if the paying agent has another activity authorised by
the licence commission, the paying agent must keep separate accounts for the activities of the UCI
ProTeam. In this case, the paying agent must on each occasion submit the documents corresponding
to his general accounts with the accountancy documents regarding the activities of the UCI ProTeam.
The obligations set out in articles 2.15.090 and 2.15.091 must also be fulfilled in respect of all the paying
agent’s activities.
Art. 2.15.078
The UCI ProTeam must designate an accountant responsible for the accounts relating all the activities
of the UCI ProTeam. Any person in possession of documents providing evidence of professional
accountancy training and/or experience recognised as such by the auditor appointed by the UCI
may be appointed as accountant to the UCI ProTeam. The accountant is responsible inter alia for
keeping the UCI ProTeam’s accounts and for the preparation of the documents required for the audit
for the purposes of annual registration.
Art. 2.15.079
The UCI ProTeam must propose to the UCI-appointed auditor, for prior approval, a company auditor
approved by the State. The auditor must be independent of the UCI ProTeam, its members and associated persons or bodies. He will be required to sign a declaration that there exists no conflict of interests.
This proposal must be made by 1 August at the latest, the first time by 1 August 2005. It must be
renewed annually before the same date. However the UCI ProTeam may propose, and the UCIappointed auditor may accept, the same company auditor for a period not exceeding four years.
Art. 2.15.080
The company auditor shall audit the annual accounts in accordance with the national legislation
applicable to fixed-capital companies in the country of the UCI ProTeam’s registered office, even if
such an audit is not required by the law. The company auditor shall also audit the intermediate
accounts at 31 August. He must draft a written report on the result of his audits and address a copy
directly to the auditor appointed by the UCI.
Art. 2.15.081
The accounting year must correspond to the calendar year.
Art. 2.15.082
The annual accounts shall be established and the accounts kept in accordance with the national
legislation applicable to fixed-capital companies in the country of the paying agent’s registered
office. The annual accounts shall consist of the balance sheet, the profit-and-loss account, a
financing table, and an explanatory appendix. These annual accounts shall be expressed in Swiss
francs, euros or US dollars and shall be signed by the paying agent and the UCI ProTour licence
holder. If the financial accounting must be carried out in another currency under national law, the
annual accounts must be converted into Swiss francs, euros or US dollars at the rate current at the
end of the accounting period.
Art. 2.15.083
The accounts of the UCI ProTeam must also include the other documents required for the audit for
the purposes of annual registration.
Art. 2.15.084
The administration of the professional cycling council may draw up instructions and models for the
keeping of accountancy documents.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.085
The UCI ProTeam must inform the UCI-appointed auditor without delay of any significant changes in
the annual budget or in the budget corresponding to the period for which the UCI ProTour licence
has been issued, the cashflow plan or the financial planning following a reduction in capital.
Art. 2.15.086
The UCI ProTeam must provide any documents, information or other items required by the UCIappointed auditor within 15 days. He must provide, on simple request, any declarations or other
documents from the tax or social security authorities in the country in which the paying agent has
his registered office within 30 days of receipt of the request.
The auditor will pose any questions and ask for any information he considers necessary from the
UCI ProTeam’s company auditor, who must supply all the information requested.
Art. 2.15.087
Without having to request them, the auditor appointed by the UCI must receive each year no later
than 1 March, and for the first time on 1 March 2006, a copy of the annual accounts and the Stateapproved company auditor’s report.
Art. 2.15.088
The UCI ProTeam must inform the UCI-appointed auditor without delay:
1. of any significant changes in the annual budget, the cashflow plan or the financial planning or of
insolvency or risk of insolvency;
2. of any risk, dispute or other circumstance liable to endanger financial stability;
3. of the nonfulfilment, for whatsoever reason, of an obligation to a rider or another member of the team.
In the event of a breach of this regulation a fine of between CHF 1,000 and 10,000 will be imposed,
without prejudice to the application of article 2.15.040 in the event of a serious offence.
Art. 2.15.089
The auditor shall inform the professional cycling council of any anomalies or irregularities observed
in the course of his audit.
Art. 2.15.090
The financial stability of the UCI ProTeam must be ensured at all times, in particular by adequate
owner’s equity. The UCI ProTeam must act to ensure that its own funds (net assets) increase each
year. The income deriving from the activities of the UCI ProTeam must be allocated exclusively to its
operations or to the development of cycling. The available profit in the balance sheet must be used
in accordance with the legal provisions in force in the country of the UCI ProTeam. The allocation of
the profit must be decided after the annual accounts have been established and audited.
No advance payment of profits may be made to beneficiaries during the course of the year.
Art. 2.15.091
The cashflow situation of the UCI ProTeam must be balanced at all times, taking account of the
credit facilities obtained.
The UCI ProTeam must always avoid any arrears of payment.
Art. 2.15.092
Bank guarantee
Each UCI ProTeam must establish a first-demand (abstract) bank guarantee in favour of the UCI in
accordance with the model in article 2.15.141.
Art. 2.15.093
The guarantee shall be drawn up in French or English by a banking institution included on a list prepared by the administration of the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.094
The guarantee must be drawn up and payable in Swiss francs, euros or US dollars. The exchange rate
to be applied in establishing the guarantee is that at 1 September preceding the registration year.
Art. 2.15.095
The purpose of the bank guarantee is
1) to defray the debts, in accordance with the procedure set out below, incurred by the licenceholder, the paying agent and the sponsors to other members of the UCI ProTeam or entity applying
for this status (riders, coaches, mechanics, etc.) for the operation of the UCI ProTeam;
2) to defray the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and sanctions or sentences imposed
by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to their application.
Art. 2.15.096
For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee:
1. debts contracted by any other party in return for the services of a rider or any other member
under contract for the benefit of the UCI ProTeam shall be considered as debts contracted by the
licence holder, the paying agent and the sponsors and covered by the guarantee, inter alia debts
contracted under the contracts referred to in articles 2.15.116 and 2.15.117;
257
258
Minutes
Rules amendments
2. the companies through which the licence holders concerned, apart from the riders, carry out
their activities for the operation of the UCI ProTeam shall be considered as members of the UCI
ProTeam.
Art. 2.15.097
The creditor may not benefit from the guarantee for a contract a duplicate of his copy of which has
not been passed to the auditor appointed by the UCI no later than 1 January of the registration year
or within the month of signature for contracts signed after 1 December prior to the registration year.
However, the right to the guarantee will apply:
1. in respect of any contract passed to the auditor by another party;
2. subsequently to the extent that the guarantee has not been exhausted on its expiry date.
Art. 2.15.098
The amount of the guarantee shall represent one quarter of all the gross sums due for payment by
the UCI ProTeam to riders and persons under contract for the operation of the team during the
registration year.
If the amount of the guarantee under article 2.15.067 point 1 is less than the amount referred to in
the first paragraph of the present article, an additional guarantee must be established and forwarded
to the professional cycling council before the registration of the UCI ProTeam.
In no case may the amount of the bank guarantee be less than CHF 975,000.
If the total contractual benefits increase following the arrangement of the guarantee, the total sum
of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. UCI ProTeams must immediately inform
the professional cycling council of this increase indicating the amount and the reason. They must
also forward without delay to the auditor appointed by the UCI the documentation relative to the
increase including, inter alia, the additional bank guarantee. The auditor shall issue a supplementary report to the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.099
If the bank guarantee proves to be inadequate the UCI ProTeam shall be liable for a fine of between
CHF 5,000 and 50,000. Further, the UCI ProTeam will be automatically suspended if it fails to establish
the additional guarantee within one month of the date of the decision to impose the fine and for so
long as he fails to do so. In the event of persistent default, the licence may be withdrawn in accordance with article 2.15.040.
Art. 2.15.100
The UCI may not be held responsible for the inadequacy of the guarantee.
Art. 2.15.101
The guarantee must be valid from 1 January of the registration year until 31 March of the following
year.
Art. 2.15.102
Calling up the guarantee
The creditor must introduce his application to the UCI for the guarantee to be called up by 1 March
before its expiry date at the latest. Documentary evidence must be provided with the application.
Failing this the UCI is not obliged to call up the guarantee.
Art. 2.15.103
The UCI will call up the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor mentioned in the 2nd paragraph of
article 2.15.095 unless the claim is manifestly unfounded. The UCI ProTeam will be informed of the
creditor’s request and of the call on the guarantee.
Art. 2.15.104
For any call on the bank guarantee, the UCI shall draw, in addition to the amount claimed by the creditor,
the sum of CHF 500 as costs. This sum shall only be drawn a single time for each guarantee.
Art. 2.15.105
The actual payment to the creditor shall not take place until one month after the implementation of
the guarantee. If, in the interim, the UCI ProTeam raises a reasonable written objection to the payment
of the money to the creditor, the UCI shall pay the disputed sum into a special account and shall
subsequently distribute it in accordance with any agreement reached between the parties or
according to an enforceable judicial or arbitral decision.
Art. 2.15.106
If the creditor has not introduced his claim against the paying agent before the body designated in
his contract or the body which he regards as competent on some other basis during the three
months following the date of his call on the guarantee, the paying agent may apply to the UCI to
have the blocked funds released in his favour.
The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within one month of the
despatch of notice by the UCI. The creditor then has fifteen days to provide the UCI with proof that
Minutes
Rules amendments
he has commenced proceedings. If the body before which the creditor has commenced proceedings
declares that it is not competent, the creditor must take fresh proceedings within one month of
learning of this decision. Should this not be the case the paying agent may call on the UCI to release
the funds in his favour. The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take further proceedings
within one month of the despatch of notice by the UCI. The creditor then has fifteen days to provide
the UCI with proof that he has recommenced proceedings.
Art. 2.15.107
Should the debt claimed exceed the amount corresponding to three months’ contractual benefits,
only a sum equal to three months’ contractual benefits may be paid in the first instance, provided
that the conditions for payment are fulfilled. The acknowledged balance of the debt may be paid
from the global guarantee on condition that the latter would not be exhausted at the end of its period
of validity. In the event that there are several creditors, the available balance of the guarantee will
be allocated proportionally between them.
Art. 2.15.108
The UCI may call up the bank guarantee in the event of non-payment of fees, expenses, indemnities,
fines and penalties or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to
their application provided that the guarantee is not exhausted at the end of its period of validity,
where applicable after application of article 2.15.107.
Art. 2.15.109
A UCI ProTeam whose guarantee is called up shall automatically be suspended if the guarantee is
not entirely reconstituted within one month. In the event of persistent default, the licence may be
revoked in accordance with article 2.15.040.
Art. 2.15.110
Riders
The number of riders in each UCI ProTeam may not be fewer than twenty-five (25).
The maximum number of riders per UCI ProTeam which may be registered with the UCI is restricted
according to the number of first-year professionals under contract (within the meaning of article 7
of the joint agreement concluded between the CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés - Associated
Professional Cyclists) and the AIGCP (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels
- International Association of Professional Cycling Teams) in the following manner:
Number of first-year professionals under
contract to the UCI ProTeam
0
1
2
3
Maximum number
of riders registered with the UCI
25
26
27
28
The number of first-year professionals per UCI ProTeam is restricted to 5.
Art. 2.15.111
Contract
A rider’s membership of a UCI ProTeam requires a written contract of employment to be concluded
which must contain as a minimum the provisions of the standard contract in article 2.15.139.
The rights and obligations of the parties shall also be governed by the joint agreement concluded
between the CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés - Associated Professional Cyclists) and the
AIGCP (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels - International Association
of Professional Cycling Teams) and approved by the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.112
The provisions of the model contract and the joint agreement shall be applied as of right. Furthermore, any clause agreed between the rider and the paying agent that impinges on the rights of riders
as provided for in the standard contract or joint agreement is null and void.
Art. 2.15.113
All contracts between a UCI ProTeam and a rider or another person contracted for the operation of
the team must be typed in three original copies at least of which one must be given to the rider or
other person concerned. One original shall be sent to the auditor appointed by the UCI.
Art. 2.15.114
The parties must sign each page of the contract. Clauses of the contract which are on a page not
signed by the rider or other contracted person cannot be invoked against him; the rider or other
contracted person may take advantage of such clauses.
259
260
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.115
Without prejudice to article 2.15.116, the employment contract between the rider and the UCI ProTeam must govern all the services provided by the rider for the benefit of the team, the paying agent
and the sponsors, and all remuneration relating thereto. All remuneration and payment methods
must be set out in writing.
Art. 2.15.116
In addition to the employment contract, only an image contract may be concluded, subject to the
following conditions:
• the person of the rider must represent a commercial value clearly distinct from the rider’s sporting
value as a member of the team;
• the remuneration granted for image rights must be in return for rights or services that are distinct
from the activities of a professional rider; details of these rights and services shall be set out in a
precise manner;
• the remuneration for the activities as a professional rider must correspond to the sporting value of
the rider and must in any event exceed double the minimum salary;
• the remuneration payable under the image contract may not exceed 15% of the total remuneration
paid to the rider.
Art. 2.15.117
Without prejudice to articles 2.15.115 and 2.15.116 the parties must declare, under all circumstances
and on every contract submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI, any other contract concluded
regarding the services of the rider or any other contracted person to the benefit of the UCI ProTeam,
whatever the nature of the services and whatsoever the parties to these other contracts.
The following would be covered, for example:
1. image, advertising or sponsorship contracts;
2. contracts signed, directly or indirectly, with a principal partner of the UCI ProTeam or with a person,
company or other entity linked with the paying agent or a principal partner;
3. contracts signed with a spouse, a relative, an agent, a mandatory or other intermediary of the
rider or other person as specified above, with a company in which he has a holding, holds an
office or has any form of interest.
The declaration must be drawn up in line with the model and include the standard elements at the
foot of the standard contract in article 2.15.139 for riders and article 2.15.140 for other persons.
All contracts must be included in the budget and in the calculations of the sum for the bank guarantee.
In the event of infringement of this article, the parties concerned shall be penalised by a suspension
of between one and six months and/or a fine of between CHF 5,000 and CHF 100,000.
Art. 2.15.118
The UCI ProTeam shall attach to each contract, on the form drawn up by the administration of the
professional cycling council, a list of the legal or contractual insurance benefits to which the rider
will, or will not, be entitled.
Art. 2.15.119
The contract must be concluded for a fixed term ending on 31 December, in accordance with the
conditions determined by the joint agreement concluded between the CPA and the AIGCP.
Art. 2.15.120
On the expiry of the term of the contract, the rider is free to leave the UCI ProTeam and join another team.
All transfer payment systems are prohibited.
Art. 2.15.121
Art. 2.15.122
Transfer
Should a UCI ProTeam or paying agent wish to engage a rider contracted to another UCI ProTeam, a
professional continental team or a continental team such that the rider would begin to ride for the
UCI ProTeam before the expiry of the scheduled term of the contract with his current team, it shall
firstly inform the professional cycling council of this intention. Before undertaking any further steps,
and especially before contacting the rider, the UCI ProTeam or paying agent shall make known its
intention to the current paying agent of the rider.
The transfer of the rider will be permitted only if a written and global agreement can be reached
between the three parties concerned, namely the rider, his current paying agent and the new paying
agent, and with the prior consent of the professional cycling council.
The UCI ProTeam or its paying agent that approaches or engages, even conditionally, a rider from a
UCI ProTeam, a professional continental team or a continental team without the prior agreement of
the current paying agent, shall be subject to a fine of CHF 30,000. Individual licence-holders involved
in such practices shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 3,000 and 5,000.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Moreover, the UCI ProTeam in question shall pay the rider’s current paying agent compensation
equivalent to the amount of the remuneration for the period of the contract with the current paying
agent remaining to run, but no less than six months’ salary.
Art. 2.15.123
In no case may a rider move to another team before the expiry of the term with his current paying
agent as stipulated in the contract – even if that contract does not run its full term – unless he has
prior authorisation from the president of the professional cycling council.
In the case of a merger between UCI ProTeams or between a UCI ProTeam and a professional
continental team, the present provision shall apply to riders of the merged entity who have changed
paying agent.
A rider in breach of this article shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and 2,000.
Art. 2.15.124
For the application of UCI Regulations, any move to another UCI ProTeam shall be deemed to constitute a
new contractual relationship, so that a new contract will have to be concluded in accordance with articles
2.15.111 to 2.15.119, even if, under applicable legislation, the transfer is effected by a cession of contract,
the pursuance of the contract by other parties, the secondment of the rider or any other similar method.
Art. 2.15.125
Riders and UCI ProTeams may not reveal before 1 September that they are involved in negotiations
about the renewal of their contracts or transfers.
A breach of this regulation shall render the rider liable to a fine of CHF 2,000 and the UCI ProTeam to
a fine of CHF 5,000.
Art. 2.15.126
Art. 2.15.127
Insurance
The UCI ProTeam must take out a civil liability insurance policy for all damages that the riders or
other team members may cause in the course of their professional activities, taking account of the
insurance policy previously concluded by the person in question and/or by his national federation.
Participation in events
The UCI ProTeam must take part with a team of competitive riders in each of the UCI ProTour events.
Art. 2.15.128
In the event of unjustifiable absence, withdrawal or giving up, the UCI ProTeam shall be liable to a
fine of between CHF 10,000 and CHF 20,000 payable to the UCI ProTour’s reserve and solidarity fund.
For stage races, this fine shall be multiplied by the number of days’ racing remaining on the day of
absence, withdrawal or giving up.
On the third offence committed during the period of validity of the licence, the UCI ProTeam will further
receive a month’s suspension; on the fourth offence, the suspension will be for three months.
On the fifth offence committed during the period of validity of the licence, the licence shall be automatically revoked.
Art. 2.15.129
The rights of organisers resulting from the default of the UCI ProTeam are reserved.
Art. 2.15.130
Art. 2.15.131
Training and development programme
The UCI ProTeam must carry out a training programme for young riders and/or a programme to support grass roots cycling. The details of these programmes shall be agreed by contract between the
UCI ProTeam and the UCI.
UCI ProTour Promotion
The UCI ProTeam shall take part in the promotion of the UCI ProTour label in accordance with the promotion and merchandising policy to be contractually agreed between the UCI and the UCI ProTeam.
Art. 2.15.132
The UCI ProTeam and the UCI shall collaborate in the implementation of a marketing policy inter alia
as regards any UCI ProTour sponsors in order to protect the interests of each party.
Art. 2.15.133
The UCI ProTeam undertakes to use the UCI ProTour logo in accordance with the graphics specifications
to be provided by the UCI and to respect the conditions and restrictions of use of the logo and the
brand as defined in the contract concluded with the UCI.
Art. 2.15.134
All the rights and obligations of each party as regards the promotion of the UCI ProTour shall be
specified in the contract concluded between the UCI ProTeam and the UCI.
261
262
Minutes
Art. 2.15.135
Art. 2.15.136
Art. 2.15.137
Art. 2.15.138
Art. 2.15.139
Rules amendments
Dissolution of the UCI ProTeam
A UCI ProTeam must announce its dissolution, the termination of its activities or its inability to perform
its obligations as soon as possible to the riders, its other members and the professional cycling council.
Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract with a third party
for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced for the dissolution, the
termination of activities or the inability to perform.
A rider who is contracted to a UCI ProTeam may, subject to the conditions set out below, conclude a
contract to ride for another team (UCI ProTeam, professional continental team or continental team)
in the event that his contract with his current UCI ProTeam is terminated prematurely for recognised
reasons relating to the financial situation of this UCI ProTeam.
1. The rider must notify the professional cycling council of the situation of his UCI ProTeam, of his
particular position and of his intention to seek another team, prior to signing a contract with that
team. The professional cycling council may request information from any interested party.
2. The contract between the rider and the other team must contain the following clause:
“The parties confirm that the contract between the rider and his current UCI ProTeam only
expires on.... . The paying agent recognises and accepts that this contract will be respected. The
present contract is concluded provisionally and shall be subject to the premature termination of
the contract between the rider and his current UCI ProTeam on grounds previously authorised by
the professional cycling council."”
3. The contract with the new team shall be lodged with the professional cycling council. Should
more than one contract be deposited by the same rider, only the first contract deposited shall be
recognised, unless the parties to that contract mutually agree otherwise.
4. Before terminating his contract with his current UCI ProTeam the rider must have the grounds for
such termination authorised by the professional cycling council. The recognition of the grounds
shall stand as authorisation to the rider to move to the other team as soon as the contract with
his UCI ProTeam is terminated.
5. The transfer to the second team shall be at the risk of the rider and that team alone. The recognition of the grounds by the professional cycling council or the refusal to recognise such grounds
shall not give rise to any claim against the UCI.
6. Should the rider transfer to the other team without fulfilling the conditions above, the penalties
provided in articles 2.15.123 and 2.15.138 shall apply.
Supervision and penalties
Each licence holder and each UCI ProTeam must give to the UCI, upon first request, any document
or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the regulations and rights
and interests of members of the UCI ProTeam. In case of refusal and without prejudice to any other
consequences, the licence holder shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 1,000 and CHF 5,000, and
the UCI ProTeam to a fine of CHF 10,000. Furthermore, the offending party may be suspended in
accordance with article 12.1.005.
Each time a UCI ProTeam participates in a race or enters a rider in a race without having firstly met all
the conditions set forth in this chapter, either with respect to the UCI ProTeam as a whole or with
respect to the individual rider, the UCI ProTeam shall be liable to a fine of CHF 5,000 per rider. The
offending rider shall not be permitted to take the start. If he rides nonetheless, he shall be disqualified.
Standard contract between a rider and a UCI ProTeam
Between the undersigned,
(name and address of the employer)
paying agent for the UCI ProTeam (name) for whom the principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer itself)
2. (name and address)
hereinafter “the employer”
ON THE FIRST PART
And: (name and address of the rider)
born in
on
of ....... nationality
holding a licence issued by
hereinafter "the Rider"
Minutes
Rules amendments
ON THE SECOND PART
Whereas:
• the Employer is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI ProTeam.... and under
the management of Mr (name of manager or team manager), intend to take part, during the duration
of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by the regulations of the International
Cycling Union;
• the Rider wishes to join the team (name of the UCI ProTeam);
• both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI constitution
and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as the joint agreements
concluded between the CPA and the AIGCP and approved by the professional cycling council.
It is thus agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1 - Employment
The Employer hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a rider in cycling road races.
Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties case by case.
The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a UCI ProTeam with the UCI.
Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may terminate the present contract without
notice or compensation.
ARTICLE 2 - Duration
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on ... and expiring on
31 December...
Unless the contract has already been renewed, each party shall notify the other in writing no later
than the 31 October preceding the termination of the contract of his intentions as to the renewal of
the contract. A copy of this document shall be sent to the CPA.
ARTICLE 3 - Salary
1. The Rider shall have the right to gross annual pay of ....
This pay may not be less than the higher of the two following amounts:
a) The legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the UCI ProTeam as defined under
article 2.15.051 of the regulations;
b) € 30,000 (€ 24,000 for a new professional).
2. If the duration of the present contract is less than one year, the Rider must in this period earn at
least the total annual pay set out in article 3.1. Where applicable, the pay due from the rider’s previous UCI ProTeam, professional continental team or continental team for the first part of the year
in question may be deducted as long as the pay for the duration of the present contract is no
lower than the minimum determined under article 3.1.
ARTICLE 4 - Payment of the salary
1. The Employer shall pay the remuneration determined under article 3 in equal monthly payments
on or before the last working day of each month.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one of its affiliated
federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred to in article 3 for the part of
the suspension exceeding one month.
3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due date as
per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right, without notice, to the
interest and increases set out in the joint agreement concluded between the AIGCP and the CPA.
4. The remuneration, or any other sum due to the Rider from the Employer, shall be paid by transfer
to the bank account no ... of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch where the account
is held). Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of
payment.
ARTICLE 5 - Prizes and bonuses
The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he participated for the
UCI ProTeam, in accordance with the Regulations of the UCI and its affiliated federations.
Furthermore, the rider shall have the right to the following bonuses:
❏ none
❏ 1)
2)
(mark as appropriate)
263
264
Minutes
Rules amendments
ARTICLE 6 - Miscellaneous obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team or advertise
for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI ProTeam, save in such cases as are provided
for in the regulations of the UCI.
2. The Employer hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation by providing
him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to participate in a sufficient
number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or individually.
3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of the Employer.
The Employer shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not replied within a period of ten
days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take part in a road race as a member
of a mixed team if (name of the UCI ProTeam) is already entered for that race.
4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme.
In the event of selection for a national team, the Employer shall be required to permit the Rider to
participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined by the national federation. The Employer shall authorise the national federation to give the Rider any instructions it may
deem necessary in connection with and for the duration of the selection provided that it does so
solely in connection with sporting matters, in its own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
ARTICLE 7 - Transfers
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI ProTeam and
sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of the UCI Regulations.
ARTICLE 8 - Termination of the contract
Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated before
expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice nor liability for damages:
a) if the Employer is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
b) if the UCI ProTour licence for the team expires, is withdrawn, or if the UCI ProTeam is suspended
for a period of three months or more;
c) if the name of the UCI ProTeam or its principal partners is changed during the civil year without the approval required under article 2.15.073 of the UCI cycling regulations;
d) if the Employer or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI ProTeam and the continuity of
the UCI ProTeam is not guaranteed or else if the UCI ProTeam announces its dissolution, the
winding up of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should this be announced
for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that date;
e) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Employer. Serious misconduct is considered
to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests, to participate in competitions
over a continuous period in excess of 6 weeks or over four discontinuous periods of 7 days
each, during which periods at least 1 one-day race on the international calendar took place.
Where relevant, the Employer shall be required to prove that the Rider was not in a condition to
take part in a race.
2. The Employer may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for damages, in the
event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the suspension of the Rider under the
terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining duration of the present contract.
Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly
called on to do so by the Employer.
If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability, should
the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the occupation of professional cyclist.
ARTICLE 9 - Defeasance
Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model contract
between a rider and a UCI ProTeam, to the joint agreement mentioned in article 2.15.111, and/or to
the provisions of the UCI constitution or regulations and which would in any way restrict the rights
of the Rider shall be null and void.
ARTICLE 10 - Arbitration
Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to arbitration
and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of a joint agreement concluded
between the CPA and the AIGCP for matters covered thereby, or in accordance with the regulations
Minutes
Rules amendments
of the national federation which issued the licence to the Rider or, failing this, the legislation governing this contract.
Declaration
The parties declare that, apart from the present contract,
❏ no other contract has been concluded concerning the Rider’s activities for the benefit of the UCI
ProTeam in the sense of articles 2.15.116 or 2.15.117 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
In 3 original copies
The Rider
For the UCI ProTeam
The paying agent
❏ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the Rider’s activities for the
benefit of the UCI ProTeam:
1. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
Contract in force from ... to ...
Total pay and other benefits:
2. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
3. ...
The Rider shall have the right to ascertain from the UCI-appointed auditor which of these contracts have been submitted to the auditor by the paying agent. The contract shall be covered by
the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in articles 2.15.092 to
2.15.108 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
The Rider
For the UCI ProTeam
The paying agent
Art. 2.15.140
Declaration as per article 2.15.117
The parties declare that, apart from the present contract,
❏ no other contract has been concluded concerning the services of the contracting person for the
benefit of the UCI ProTeam in the sense of article 2.15.117 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
The contracting person
For the UCI ProTeam
The paying agent
❏ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the services of the contracting
person for the benefit of the UCI ProTeam:
1. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
2. Contract Title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
265
266
Minutes
Rules amendments
3. ...
The contracting person shall have the right to ascertain from the UCI-appointed auditor which of
these contracts have been submitted to the auditor by the paying agent. The contract shall be
covered by the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in articles
2.15.092 to 2.15.108 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
For the UCI ProTeam
The paying agent
Art. 2.15.141
Model bank guarantee
The present bank guarantee is issued under the terms of article 2.15.092 of the cycling regulations
of the INTERNATIONAL CYCLING UNION for the purpose of guaranteeing, within the limits set in
those regulations, the payment of sums due by the UCI ProTeam (name) to riders and other creditors
covered by article 2.15.095 of those regulations as well as the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities,
fines and sanctions or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to
their application.
The amount of the present guarantee is limited to CHF/EUR/USD X
The bank,
hereby undertakes, on first demand and within fifteen days of receiving the demand, to pay the
INTERNATIONAL CYCLING UNION any amount in CHF/EUR/USD requested up to a maximum of
CHF/EUR/USD X up to the exhaustion of the present guarantee.
The aforementioned payments shall be made on reception of a simple request regardless of any
objection raised or exception taken by anyone whomsoever. The request shall require no justification.
The present guarantee shall remain in effect until 31 March 200...
Any call on the present guarantee must be received by the bank on or before 31 March 200...
Transitional provision: bank guarantees for the registration year 2005 which refer to article 2.16.024
are deemed to refer to articles 2.15.092 and 2.15.095 respectively.
§5
UCI ProTour event licence
Art. 2.15.142
Application for a licence
A maximum of 30 UCI ProTour event licences may be issued with a maximum of 5 licences per country.
Art. 2.15.143
The nationality of the licence shall be determined by the territory in which the event is held. For
races where the inherent nature of the course involves crossing different countries, the nationality
of the licence is determined by the location of the offices of the licence holder.
Art. 2.15.144
The licence commission allocates the licences to the events that meet the conditions and selection
criteria as defined in the present paragraph. Up to 22 licences can be issued on direct application
by the owner of the event. The other licences can only be issued on the proposal of the professional
cycling council.
Art. 2.15.145
The licence is issued for a specific event. The licence grants UCI ProTour status to the event. It has no
impact on the property rights of the licence holder as regards his event, without prejudice to obligations
stemming from the UCI regulations.
Art. 2.15.146
Art. 2.15.147
Licences issued on direct application by the owner of the event
For licences taking effect on 1 January 2005, licences may only be requested for events which were
included on the world calendar in 2004 and events in classes 1 and 2 as per article 2.1.003 of the
2004 regulations.
For the events which meet the conditions under the regulations and for which the applications are
accepted, the licence commission shall allocate the licences taking effect on 1 January 2005 on the
basis of the following order of precedence:
1. World cup events for the years 2002, 2003 and 2004
2. Major tours
3. Hors classe stage races for the years 2002, 2003 and 2004
Minutes
Rules amendments
4. Hors classe one-day races for the years 2002, 2003 and 2004
5. Events in classes 1 and 2 for the years 2002, 2003 and 2004.
Applications for events in point 5 above will only be considered in the event that licences remain
available on the basis of the order of precedence.
Art. 2.15.148
In the event that licences remain available as from January 2005, the professional cycling council
shall determine the order of precedence or increase the number of events that it puts forward for
strategic reasons.
Art. 2.15.149
In addition to meeting the conditions set out in the regulations, the following selection criteria shall
be taken into consideration by the licence commission in deciding to refuse a licence, grant it for a
reduced duration or to select between events falling in the same class under article 2.15.147:
1. the sporting level on the basis of the start list of the event on the last four occasions that it was
run prior to the application for a licence;
2. the format, the structure and the type of the event contributing to the image of the UCI ProTour as
an elite competition;
3. the quality of organisation, particularly as regards safety;
4. the levels of television coverage and audience figures on free channels in at least the
5 previous years preceding the first year for which the licence is being applied for;
5. compliance with the UCI cycling regulations and all applicable regulations;
6. compliance with contractual and legal obligations;
7. the absence of any attempt to breach or bypass such obligations;
8. compliance with sporting ethics;
9. the absence of any other element liable to damage the image of the UCI ProTour and the sport of
cycling in general.
The criteria above concern any element or fact arising before the application for or grant of a
licence
Art. 2.15.150
The applicant shall make his application for a licence by completing and returning the form drafted
by the professional cycling council including all the information or other documents as required by
the council.
Art. 2.15.151
The deadline for the submission of licence applications taking effect on 1 January 2005 is set at
5 October 2004.
Art. 2.15.152
Applications sent to the UCI after this date will not be examined unless the maximum number of
licences, and the number per country, has not been reached after the decision on awarding licences
to the applicants whose applications were received before the deadline.
Art. 2.15.153
As from 2005, licence applications for 2006 and the following years will be taken into consideration
when the maximum number of licences and the number per country has not been achieved. The
professional cycling council will identify the available licences and set a deadline for the submission
of applications.
Art. 2.15.154
Licences issued on proposal of the professional cycling council
The professional cycling council may submit proposals to the licence commission for the allocation
of a licence for events considered to be of strategic importance to the development of cycling.
Art. 2.15.155
The professional cycling council shall inform the owners of selected events in writing and may notify
them of a deadline for the provision of all the documents necessary.
Art. 2.15.156
The professional cycling council shall decide, at its sole discretion, to propose an event for a UCI ProTour licence. Its decision is final and without appeal.
Art. 2.15.157
The owner of an event proposed by the professional cycling council must apply for a licence from
the licence commission and annex a copy of the professional cycling council’s decision.
Art. 2.15.158
Award by the licence commission
The licence commission shall examine the licence application on the basis of documentation consisting
of the following elements:
267
268
Minutes
Rules amendments
1. the licence application form and its enclosures;
2. the opinion of the UCI’s different departments or services;
3. any other document or information requested by the UCI or by the licence commission to assess
the application.
Art. 2.15.159
The documentation must drawn up in French or in English. Documents produced by third parties and
drafted in another language must be accompanied by a translation into the language of the documentation
at the request of the UCI or of the licence commission.
Art. 2.15.160
After examination of the documentation, the licence commission shall issue a preliminary opinion
on the award of a licence. This preliminary opinion shall be sent by fax to the applicant and to the
UCI. If the preliminary opinion is negative, it will give the reasons.
Art. 2.15.161
Within 3 days after the negative opinion is sent, the applicant must notify the licence commission by
fax if he wishes to defend his application before the commission at a hearing the date of which will be
notified in the preliminary opinion. Otherwise, the applicant shall be considered to have withdrawn his
licence application.
The delay between the date on which the preliminary opinion is sent and the date of hearing shall
be at least 8 days.
Art. 2.15.162
The applicant must lodge any statement in support of his application to the commission in five
copies, at least 5 days before the date of the hearing. Documents lodged after this deadline shall be
automatically disregarded.
Art. 2.15.163
At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the applicant shall notify the licence commission and the
UCI of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend the hearing. The licence
commission may refuse to hear any persons not notified within this time.
Art. 2.15.164
The licence commission shall invite to the hearing the licence applicants whose application may be
affected, given the limited number of licences, by the commission’s final decision on an application
regarding which it has issued a negative preliminary opinion. The commission shall issue a single
decision on competing applications.
Art. 2.15.165
The date of hearing may not be delayed without the agreement of the licence commission and of all
the interested parties.
If a party fails to attend the hearing, the licence commission is empowered to give its ruling by default.
Art. 2.15.166
The UCI may participate in the hearing.
Art. 2.15.167
The commission shall judge the application on the basis of the documentation in its possession at
the moment when it formulated its preliminary opinion. There may be no subsequent additions to
this documentation.
Art. 2.15.168
The commission shall give its judgement as rapidly as possible.
Art. 2.15.169
Calendar fee
An annual calendar fee must be paid by the licence holder annually by 15 December at the latest
into the UCI bank account.
Art. 2.15.170
The amount of the fee is determined by the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.171
If the UCI account has not been credited by 15 December, the licence is automatically revoked. Further,
a fine of CHF 10,000 shall be payable to the UCI ProTour’s reserve and solidarity fund.
Art. 2.15.172
Art. 2.15.173
Licence fee
The award of a licence gives rise to the payment of a licence fee valid for 4 years and equal to double the amount of the annual calendar fee under article 2.15.169 above.
If a licence with a period of validity less than or greater than 4 years is issued by the licence commission,
the fee shall be due pro rata.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.174
The licence fee may be paid in equal annual instalments.
Art. 2.15.175
The licence fee must be paid to the UCI no later than 15 December before the registration year, the
date on which the UCI account must be credited.
Art. 2.15.176
If payment is not made within this time the licence shall be automatically revoked. Further, a fine of
CHF 10,000 shall be payable to the UCI ProTour’s reserve and solidarity fund.
Art. 2.15.177
Art. 2.15.178
Art. 2.15.179
Duration of validity of the licence
The licence is valid in principle for 4 calendar years.
A holder whose licence expires may apply for its renewal following the procedure established for
licence applications.
Expiry of the licence
Unless renewed, the licence expires automatically at the end of the period for which it was awarded.
Art. 2.15.180
The licence shall expire before its term under the following circumstances:
1. if one of the conditions for automatic revocation set out in the present section is fulfilled;
2. if the licence is withdrawn.
Art. 2.15.181
The licence shall be revoked as of right with immediate effect for the sole reason of the licence
holder’s filing for bankruptcy or being declared bankrupt, or in the event of legal liquidation, the dissolution or the ceasing of activity of the holder or any other measure resulting in the holder’s ceasing to be able to make free use of the licence.
Art. 2.15.182
In the event of the revocation or withdrawal of the licence, no reimbursement shall be made. Any
sums due remain payable and may not be offset. The licence fee remains due in its entirety.
Art. 2.15.183
Withdrawal of the licence
The licence commission may withdraw the licence in the following cases:
1. if the information taken into account in granting the licence was erroneous and the commission
considers that the actual situation did not justify the grant of a licence;
2. if the information taken into account in granting the licence has changed and the commission
considers that the new situation does not justify the issue of a licence;
3. if the situation of the licence holder is affected or weakened, due inter alia to financial problems,
health problems, death, dysfunction, disputes or other cause, such that the organisation of the
event is seriously compromised;
4. if the holder does not satisfy or no longer satisfies all the conditions set out in the present
chapter;
5. in the event of failure to comply with the UCI’s regulations or any violation of contractual obligations towards the UCI committed by or imputable to the licence holder or his employees, agents
or subcontractors including the actual organiser or any other intermediary, without prejudice to
any other penalties under the regulations;
6. in the case of acts committed by or imputable to the licence holder or his employees, agents or
subcontractors including the actual organiser or any other intermediary, as a result of which the
continuation of the licence would seriously harm the interests or reputation of the UCI ProTour;
7. in all other cases as set out in the present chapter.
Art. 2.15.184
The president of the professional cycling council shall refer the case to the licence commission
upon simple written request, a copy of which is addressed to the licence holder.
Art. 2.15.185
The holder is heard after summons by the licence commission with a minimum of 10 days’ notice.
Art. 2.15.186
Before the actual withdrawal of the licence the licence commission may, if appropriate, delay proceedings for a set period in order to give the holder time to bring his affairs in order.
Art. 2.15.187
Transfer of licence
The holder may transfer the licence or the rights or obligations inherent in the event subject to the
prior authorisation of the licence commission. Failing this, the licence is automatically revoked.
269
270
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.188
Authorisation of the licence commission may not be refused without good reason.
Art. 2.15.189
Licence-holder’s identity
The licence is granted solely to the owner of the event.
Art. 2.15.190
If the owner of the event is not the actual organiser of the event, the event owner must inform the UCI and
indicate in his licence application the exact identity of the actual organiser or of any other intermediary.
Art. 2.15.191
The owner of the event, the actual organiser and where applicable any other intermediary shall be jointly
and severally responsible for all the obligations arising from the licence, including the debts under article
1.2.032 of the present regulation. A written undertaking must be annexed to the application.
Art. 2.15.192
In the event of a change of the actual organiser of the event during the period of validity of the
licence, the owner of the event must inform the professional cycling council in order to obtain its
prior written consent. In the event of a refusal, the decision must be justified. The decision of the
professional cycling council is final and without appeal.
Art. 2.15.193
The licence holder may have no direct or indirect link with one of the UCI ProTeams.
Art. 2.15.194
The licence holder may have no direct or indirect link with another holder of a UCI ProTour licence
for an event or with the actual organiser of such an event or with another intermediary, except insofar
as such a link is accepted by the professional cycling council.
Links pre-existing at 31 December 2004 are deemed to be accepted.
Art. 2.15.195
In a document to be annexed to the form of application for a licence the applicant shall (i) certify
that he has no direct or indirect link with a UCI ProTeam or a team applying to the UCI ProTour and
(ii) indicate any direct or indirect links (including where applicable through the intermediary of the
actual organiser) which he may have with another licence holder or another UCI ProTour event. This
information must be provided to the professional cycling council and updated throughout the period
of validity of the licence.
Art. 2.15.196
In the event that there exist direct or indirect links as described in article 2.15.193 or 2.15.194, the professional
cycling council and the applicant or licence holder shall consult and, where applicable, the professional
cycling council shall give the applicant or holder a deadline in which to regularise the situation.
Art. 2.15.197
Where the professional cycling council learns of the existence of a link as described in articles
2.15.193 or 2.15.194 through the intervention of any third party other than the licence holder, the parties
concerned shall each be fined the sum of CHF 10,000 to be paid into the UCI’s reserve and solidarity
fund. The professional cycling council may set a deadline for regularisation of the situation.
Art. 2.15.198
In the absence of regularisation in the manner and in time indicated by the professional cycling council,
or in the event of a dispute regarding the existence of a prohibited link or regularisation, the dispute
shall be brought before the licence commission upon simple written request, either by the president of
the professional cycling council or by the licence applicant or holder. If the licence commission deems
that there is a prohibited link within the meaning of article 2.15.193 or 2.15.194, it will withdraw the
licence, after allowing a postponement, where appropriate, to allow matters to be brought into order.
Art. 2.15.199
Organisation
Unless otherwise determined by the present §5 or by contractual provisions, Part I, Section II of the
UCI cycling regulations shall apply to the licence holder.
Art. 2.15.200
The licence holder must organise the event each consecutive year throughout the period of validity
of the licence and assume all the resulting obligations. The licence holder must comply with the
dates set by the UCI ProTour calendar as annually established by the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.201
The licence holder must not change the format or the type of the event without the prior written
consent of the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.15.202
The licence holder must maintain the professional standard, the quality and the high profile of his event.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.203
The licence holder must organise the event according to the usual existing standards as imposed by the
UCI and in accordance with the organiser’s manual for UCI ProTour events as established by the UCI.
Art. 2.15.204
The licence holder must conclude a specific contract with the UCI relating to his event. The provisions
of this contract may depart from the present regulations. In this event, the contractual provisions
must expressly mention the fact that they depart from the regulations.
Art. 2.15.205
Art. 2.15.206
Art. 2.15.207
Participation of UCI ProTeams
The licence holder must accept the participation of all UCI ProTeams.
In accordance with article 2.15.127, the UCI ProTeams have a duty to participate in all the UCI ProTour events.
Financial transparency
The licence holder shall accept the principle of financial transparency by spontaneously and fully
informing the professional cycling council and providing all necessary documents and information
in the following cases:
1. if the licence holder has or anticipates any financial difficulties including the failure to pay a debt
on the due date, insolvency or risk of insolvency, any significant changes in the annual budget,
the cashflow plan or the financial planning;
2. if there arises a risk, a dispute, or any other circumstance likely to endanger the financial stability
of the holder, the actual organiser or any other intermediary involved;
3. in the event of the failure to meet, for any reason whatsoever, any obligation of the licence holder
to a third party creditor.
Support for the development of cycle sport
The licence holder must conduct a policy of support for cycle sport not least by the annual organisation
of an event contributing to the development of grass roots cycling. This event may at the organiser’s
choice be a road event for women, masters, under 23 or junior riders, an event in a cycling discipline other than road racing or a cycling for all event.
In a document annexed to the licence application, the applicant shall indicate in a detailed manner
what type of event he proposes to organise during the period of validity of the licence.
UCI ProTour promotion
Art. 2.15.208
The holder shall participate in the promotion of the UCI ProTour label in the context of his event in
accordance with the promotion and merchandising policy to be contractually agreed between the
UCI and the holder.
Art. 2.15.209
The licence holder shall collaborate with the UCI in the implementation of a marketing policy having
regard inter alia to any UCI ProTour sponsors in such a way as to safeguard the interests of all the parties.
Art. 2.15.210
The holder undertakes to use the UCI ProTour logo in accordance with the graphics specifications
to be provided by the UCI and to respect the conditions and restrictions of use of the logo and the
brand as defined in the contract concluded with the UCI.
Art. 2.15.211
All the rights and obligations of each party as regards promotion of the UCI ProTour shall be detailed
in the contract concluded between the licence holder and the UCI.
Art. 2.15.212
Supervision and penalties
The holder of the UCI ProTour event licence and any other licence-holder must give to the UCI, upon
first request, any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the
regulations, contracts or legislation. In case of refusal and without prejudice to the application of
article 2.15.183 or of any other consequences, the holder of the licence in question and/or any
licence-holder shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 5,000 and CHF 10,000.
§6
Licence commission
Art. 2.15.213
The licence commission allocates and withdraws the licences for the UCI ProTour, reduces their
period of validity, and pronounces on the registration of UCI ProTeams and on other disputes
regarding UCI ProTour licences as set out in the present chapter.
271
272
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.15.214
The licence commission comprises a president and two other members having no other links with
organised cycle sport.
Art. 2.15.215
The members are appointed by the management committee of the UCI on proposal of the professional
cycling council. They are appointed for a period of four years, subject to unlimited renewal. If a
member resigns, dies or is prevented from carrying out his duties for any other reason, he will be
replaced for the remaining period of his term.
Art. 2.15.216
Alternate members may be appointed.
Art. 2.15.217
The licence commission meets when the regulations or the circumstances so require, or at the
request of the president of the professional cycling council. The dates of hearings are determined
by the administration of the professional cycling council in consultation with the president of the
commission.
Art. 2.15.218
The hearings of the licence commission are not held in public. The deliberations of the commission
are held in camera.
Art. 2.15.219
The commission may meet with only two members, subject to the agreement of the absent member.
The members may also deliberate using any means of communication.
Art. 2.15.220
The decisions of the licence commission shall be taken by majority. They shall be in writing, dated
and signed. The signature of the president shall suffice.
Art. 2.15.221
Art. 2.15.222
Decisions assenting to the request of a licence applicant or holder or a UCI ProTeam do not need to
be justified. Other decisions must be justified.
The decisions shall be sent to the interested parties by fax and by registered letter.
Art. 2.15.223
The UCI administration shall provide registry services for the commission.
Art. 2.15.224
Members of the commission shall have a duty of confidentiality regarding the matters entrusted to
them which shall persist after the end of their term.
Art. 2.15.225
The working languages of the commission shall be French and English. Proceedings are carried out
exclusively in the language of the application for a UCI ProTour licence or of the application for registration, unless otherwise agreed by the parties to the procedure. Without prejudice to the provisions
for the licence application procedure, the commission may demand a certified translation into
French or English of any documents drafted in another language, failing which the document will be
disregarded.
§7
Appeal before the Court of Arbitration for Sport (CAS)
Art. 2.15.226
Unless otherwise specified, the decisions of the licence commission may be appealed solely to the CAS.
Art. 2.15.227
The holder of a UCI ProTour licence or a UCI ProTeam may not appeal against a decision of the
licence commission regarding another UCI ProTour licence holder or another UCI ProTeam.
Art. 2.15.228
The appeal will be heard by the accelerated procedure in accordance with the following provisions.
Art. 2.15.229
The time limit for appeal is fifteen days from the day following receipt by fax of the decision challenged.
The period of the 25 December to the 2 January inclusive is not included in this time limit.
Art. 2.15.230
The appeal must take the form of a reasoned statement of appeal lodged with the CAS comprising
the following elements:
1. the full name and address of the appellant and of the UCI;
2. in the case of a decision under articles 2.15.024 or 2.15.164, the full name and address of the other
applicants for the licence concerned;
3. a copy of the challenged decision;
4. a copy of the regulatory provisions authorising appeal to the CAS;
5. a description of the facts and legal arguments on which the appeal is based.
Minutes
Rules amendments
If the conditions above are not completed when the statement of appeal is lodged, the court office of
the CAS may give the appellant a single and brief delay in which to complete the statement, failing
which the appeal shall be deemed to have been withdrawn.
Art. 2.15.231
The appellant shall append to his statement of appeal all the documents, witness statements and
other evidence which he proposes to invoke, subject to article 2.15.240.
Art. 2.15.232
The appellant shall indicate in his statement of appeal which witnesses and experts he intends to
call at the hearing, failing which these witnesses and experts will not be heard, unless with the
agreement of parties or the contrary decision of the panel.
Art. 2.15.233
When lodging the statement of appeal, the appellant shall pay a court office fee of CHF 500, in the
absence of which the CAS will not proceed. This payment shall be retained by the CAS.
Art. 2.15.234
The court office of the CAS shall determine the amount and the conditions of payment of the costs
provision or provisions payable.
Art. 2.15.235
Within fifteen days of the day of the receipt, by fax, of the statement of appeal, the UCI and, where
applicable, the other respondents, can submit to the CAS an answer containing the following elements:
1. a statement of defence;
2. any defence of lack of jurisdiction;
3. any counterclaim;
4. all documents and evidence which the respondent wishes to present, including the names of
witnesses and experts he wishes to be heard;
5. any written witness statement.
If a respondent fails to lodge his answer within the time provided, the panel may nevertheless continue
the proceedings and deliver an award.
The period of the 25 December to the 2 January including is not included in the time limit for submission of the answer.
Art. 2.15.236
The parties are not allowed to present further arguments, nor produce new documents, nor offer
further evidence after the submission of their notice of appeal or answer.
Art. 2.15.237
The appeal shall be submitted to a panel of three arbitrators appointed by the president of the CAS
appeals arbitration division or his deputy.
Art. 2.15.238
The hearing will take place at the earliest opportunity, at a date determined in advance by the CAS.
Art. 2.15.239
In the case of licence application procedures, including those for the transfer of a licence, the panel
will only examine the compliance of the challenged decision with the provisions of the present
chapter. The panel shall be bound by, and cannot review such points, considerations or decisions
which are at the discretion of the licence commission, unless such points, considerations or decisions
are materially ungrounded or are evidently unjustified.
Art. 2.15.240
The appeal is judged on basis of the documentation in the possession of the licence commission at
the moment when the latter gave its preliminary opinion. There may be no subsequent additions to
this documentation. The documents, statements and written evidence which the appellant intends to
raise before the CAS can only refer to the same elements as found in the licence commission’s file.
Art. 2.15.241
The panel will deliver a new decision replacing the challenged decision. This decision will definitively decide the dispute. There shall be no further appeal.
Art. 2.15.242
Unless otherwise specified in the present section, the Code of Sports-related Arbitration shall apply.
§8
UCI ProTour reserve and solidarity fund
Art. 2.15.243
The sums below:
• the licence fee
• the fee for the transfer of the UCI ProTour licence
• any other amounts and fines to be paid into the reserve and solidarity fund under the present chapter
273
274
Minutes
Rules amendments
shall be used for the following ends:
• the operating expenses of the licence commission
• an annual contribution of CHF 300 000 in favour of the three professional partner associations of
the UCI Pro Tour, namely the AIOCC, the AIGCP and the CPA, with the aim of enabling them to
cover part of their administrative expenses
• the management expenses of the reserve and solidarity funds
• the reserve fund
• the solidarity fund.
Art. 2.15.244
Art. 2.15.245
When the reserve fund reaches a sum equivalent to CHF 9 000 000.00, the surplus shall be paid into a
fund for solidarity and for the development of cycling.
Reserve fund
The reserve fund will be used for the following objectives:
1) to support a UCI ProTeam or the organiser of a UCI ProTour event in the event of temporary difficulty;
2) to carry out any projects to strengthen or develop general interest objectives to the benefit of all
the UCI ProTour partners;
3) the interest on the reserve fund shall be paid to the UCI’s sporting activities department.
Art. 2.15.246
Solidarity fund
The solidarity fund will be used for development projects in relation to cycling: cycling for all,
developing countries, social sector, youth etc.
Art. 2.15.247
The interest on the fund shall be added to the capital.
Art. 2.15.248
Use of the fund capital
In order to build up a sufficient fund, projects may be introduced as from 2008.
Art. 2.15.249
Any UCI ProTour partners (UCI, ProTeam, organiser) may submit a project to the professional
cycling council.
Art. 2.15.250
Should the professional cycling council accept the principle of the project, it will appoint a study
commission to report back to it. The study commission may include or consult specialists depending
on the type of the project.
The final decision shall be taken by the council.
Art. 2.15.251
The costs of studying the proposal will be paid from the capital of the fund in question.
Art. 2.15.252
Fund management
The administrative and financial management of the funds will be provided by the UCI finance
department.
Art. 2.15.253
The financial director of the UCI shall draw up an annual report on the use of the sums mentioned in
article 2.15.243 and on the fund management. The report will be submitted to the professional cycling
council for approval.
§9
General provision
Art. 2.15.254
Public holidays and non-working days are included in the calculation of the deadlines set in the
present chapter. If the last day of the deadline falls on a public holiday or non-working day in
Switzerland, the deadline shall expire at the end of the first following working day.
CHAPTER XVI - PROFESSIONAL CONTINENTAL TEAMS
(chapter replaced on 1.09.04)
Art. 2.16.001
Identity
A professional continental team is an organisation created to take part in road events open to professional continental teams as per article 2.1.005. It is known by a unique name and registered with
the UCI in accordance with the provisions below.
Minutes
Rules amendments
The professional continental team comprises all the riders registered with the UCI as members of
the team, the paying agent, the sponsors and all other persons contracted by the paying agent
and/or the sponsors to provide for the continuing operation of the team (manager, team manager,
coach, paramedical assistent, mechanic, etc.)
Each professional continental team must employ at least 14 riders, 2 team managers and 3 other
staff (paramedical assistants, mechanics, etc.) on a full time basis for the whole registration year.
Art. 2.16.002
The sponsors are persons, companies or organisations that contribute to the funding of the professional
continental team. A maximum of two of the sponsors shall be designated the principal partners of
the professional continental team.
If neither of the two principal partners is the paying agent for the team, this paying agent may only
be a physical or legal person whose sole trading income is income from advertising or sponsorship
and the sole activity the operation of the professional continental team.
Art. 2.16.003
The principal partner(s) and the paying agent shall commit themselves to the professional continental
team for a whole number of calendar years.
Art. 2.16.004
The principal partner(s) and the paying agent may act in that capacity with respect to one professional
continental team only.
Art. 2.16.005
The name of the professional continental team shall be that of the company or brand name of the
principal partner or that of one or both of the two principal partners.
Art. 2.16.006
No two professional continental teams, their principal partners or paying agents, may bear the same
name. Should application for a new and identical name be made simultaneously by two or more
teams, priority shall be given to the team which has used the name for the longer or longest time.
Art. 2.16.007
The nationality of the professional continental team shall be determined by the country of the registered offices or professional domicile of the paying agent.
Art. 2.16.008
Art. 2.16.009
Art. 2.16.010
Art. 2.16.011
Legal and financial status
The paying agent shall represent the professional continental team for all purposes as regards the
UCI regulations.
The paying agent must be a person legally entitled to take on employees. He/it shall sign the contracts
with the riders.
The paying agent may act only through individuals who hold a licence.
The paying agent and the principal partners shall be jointly and severally liable for all the financial
obligations of the professional continental team to the UCI and national federations, including fines.
The registered offices or professional domicile of the paying agent shall be located in the country in
which the paying agent will be subject to income taxes and social security charges as an employer
for all its activities concerning the professional continental team;
The paying agent must keep separate accounts for the activities of the professional continental
team. The administration of the professional cycling council may issue directives for the procedures
for such accounts. On its request or on the request of the UCI, the accounts for the current and/or
preceding years must be submitted to the auditor specified in article 2.16.013.
The paying agent and the principal partners must inform the UCI without delay of the following: a
change of domicile or registered offices, reduction in capital, change of legal form or identity (merger,
takeover), request for or implementation of any agreement or any measure concerning all creditors.
The information specified in the present article must also be sent at the same time to the auditor
appointed by the UCI.
Registration
Each year professional continental teams must apply to the UCI for registration for the following year,
referred to hereinafter as the “registration year”, in accordance with the procedures set out below.
By 1 September prior to the registration year the team applying for professional continental team
status must submit the following to UCI headquarters:
275
276
Minutes
Rules amendments
1. a) the text, in French or English, of the standard contract(s) with its riders, indicating any clauses
added or altered by comparison with the standard contract under article 2.16.052;
b) the text, in French or English, of the bank guarantee which they intend to set up.
The documents in question are submitted for information only. The UCI shall have no obligation to
examine them. The team shall remain solely responsible for the compliance of these documents
with the requirements of the regulations and where applicable any compulsory legal requirements.
2. The payment of the registration fee into the UCI account.
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by 500 Swiss francs per day.
Art. 2.16.012
By 31 October prior to the registration year the team applying for professional continental team status
must submit the following to UCI headquarters:
1. The original of a first-demand bank guarantee in line with the model set out in article 2.16.054, in
French or English, and valid up to 31 March of the year following the registration year. The total of
this guarantee must be at least that of the guarantee provided by the professional continental
team for the current year and no lower than the minimum amount set under article 2.16.024;
2. A list comprising:
1. the exact name of the professional continental team;
2. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address) to which all communications to the professional continental team can be sent;
3. the name and address of the principal partners, the paying agent, the manager, the team manager,
the assistant team manager and the team doctor;
4. the surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of the riders;
5. the list of the division of tasks mentioned in article 1.1.082.
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by 500 Swiss francs per
day. Furthermore the examination of the application will not start until all the conditions are fulfilled
and the team in question will not be able to claim professional continental team status.
Art. 2.16.013
Registrations will be accepted on the basis of the report issued by the auditor appointed by the UCI.
This report will be issued following an audit for which the aim and procedures shall be set each
year by the administration of the professional cycling council.
Art. 2.16.014
The team applying for professional continental team status must submit all the documents and information
required for the audit to the auditor appointed by the UCI no later than 15 November of the year preceding
In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by 500 Swiss francs per
day. This increase shall not be cumulative with that applied under article 2.16.012 where they apply
to the same period. The team in question may not claim the status of professional continental team.
Furthermore the audit shall be postponed until such time as the documentation is in order.
Art. 2.16.015
For each rider and each other person contracted by the professional continental team following its
registration, the auditor appointed by the UCI shall issue an additional report.
An additional report is also required should the team’s total value of contractual benefits increase
without adding to the riders or staff.
Where applicable an additional bank guarantee must be set up.
Art. 2.16.016
Only teams whose documents are found to be in order by the UCI by 20 December before the registration
year can be registered as professional continental teams.
Other teams may not be registered as professional continental teams. No refund shall be made to them.
Registration may be subject to proof of respect for the regulations and any of the team’s other obligations, including those in the past.
Art. 2.16.017
Any problem or dispute arising in connection with the registration of a professional continental
team shall be settled, without right of appeal, by the professional cycling council. The council shall
take into account, inter alia, the suitability of the registration and the respect or lack of respect for
the regulations shown by the applicants in the past.
Art. 2.16.018
The professional continental team must inform the UCI within one week should any of the persons
or entities mentioned in points 3 and 4 of article 2.16.012.2 leave the professional continental team
for any reason whatsoever.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Likewise any change to the information in the list mentioned in article 2.16.012.2, must be submitted
to the UCI within one week for approval.
If necessary, this approval may be given only upon receipt of the supplementary notice from the
auditor appointed by the UCI and a supplementary bank guarantee.
Art. 2.16.019
Professional continental teams which are not registered by the UCI may not take part as such in
cycling events.
Only those riders on the list approved by the UCI may take part in cycling events as members of their
professional continental team.
The UCI will make no automatic statements regarding the progress of the registration procedure. It
is the responsibility of interested parties (riders, organisers) to request information from the UCI.
Art. 2.16.020
Each licence holder and each professional continental team must give to the UCI, upon first request,
any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the regulations
and rights and interests of members of the professional continental team. In case of refusal and
notwithstanding any other consequences, the licence holder shall be liable to a fine of CHF 1,000 to
CHF 5,000 and the professional continental team a fine of CHF 10,000. Furthermore, the offender may
be suspended in accordance with article 12.1.005.
Art. 2.16.021
The act of annual registration shall imply that professional continental teams and, inter alia, their
paying agent and sponsors undertake to respect the constitution and regulations of the UCI and the
national federations and to participate in cycling events in a fair and sporting manner.
The act of registering a professional continental team shall not compensate for any failings in the
registration documentation nor offences committed by the team or its members. Checks and audits
carried out by the UCI are of necessity limited and shall not result in its liability.
Art. 2.16.022
The registration of a professional continental team with the UCI shall give rise to a registration fee
payable by the professional continental team. The amount due shall be determined annually by the
management committee.
Art. 2.16.023
Bank guarantee
Each professional continental team shall furnish the UCI with a first-demand (abstract) bank guarantee in accordance with the model in article 2.16.054. The guarantee shall be drawn up in French
or English by a banking institution included on a list prepared by the administration of the professional cycling council.
The purpose of that bank guarantee is intended for:
1. to defray debts related to the registration year, in accordance with the procedure set out below,
incurred by the paying agent and the sponsors towards other licence holding members (riders,
coaches, mechanics, etc.) of the professional continental team or team applying for professional
continental team status for the operation of the professional continental team;
2. to cover the payment of any outstanding fees, expenses, indemnities, fines, penalties and
charges imposed by or in virtue of the UCI regulations or related to their application.
For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee:
1. shall be considered as debts incurred by the paying agent and the sponsors and covered by the
bank guarantee, debts incurred by any other party in exchange of services rendered by the rider
or by another team member contracted for the benefit of the professional continental team, in
particular for what regards the contracts intended in articles 2.16.037, 2nd paragraph and
2.16.040, 3rd paragraph;
2. shall be considered as members of the professional continental team, companies through whom
the licence holders concerned other than the riders, carry out their activity for the operation of
the professional continental team.
Art. 2.16.024
The total of the guarantee shall represent a quarter of all the gross sums to be paid by the professional continental team to the riders and persons contracted for the operation of the team during
Should the total amount of the guarantee set out in article 2.16.012, point 1, be less than the sum
mentioned in the first paragraph of the present article, a supplementary guarantee must be arranged
and submitted to the UCI before registration of the professional continental team.
In no event may the total amount of the bank guarantee be less than CHF 300 000.
277
278
Minutes
Rules amendments
If the total contractual benefits increase following the arrangement of the guarantee, the total sum
of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. Professional continental teams must
inform the UCI immediately of such an increase and specify the amount and the reason. They must
also send forthwith to the auditor appointed by the UCI the documents relating to the increase,
including, inter alia, the additional bank guarantee. The auditor appointed by the UCI shall issue a
supplementary report to the UCI.
Art. 2.16.025
The guarantee must be drawn up and payable in Swiss francs, euros or US dollars.
Should the bank guarantee be revealed to be inadequate the professional continental team shall be
subject to a fine of between CHF 5000 and CHF 50 000. Furthermore the professional continental
team shall be suspended automatically should it fail to arrange the additional guarantee within one
month of the date of the decision imposing the fine and shall remain suspended for as long as it fails
to do so.
Art. 2.16.026
The guarantee shall be valid from 1 January of the registration year until 31 March of the following year.
Art. 2.16.027
1§ The UCI shall draw on the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor mentioned in the second
paragraph of article 2.16.023 except in the event that the claim is clearly unfounded. The professional
continental team shall be notified of the creditor’s claim and the call on the guarantee.
For all claims made against the bank guarantee, the UCI will draw a flat expense fee of CHF 500
over and above the amount claimed by the creditor. Should the bank guarantee be drawn upon
for several claims, this flat sum will only be drawn once.
The creditor shall not be actually paid until one month has elapsed from the time the sum was
allocated from the guarantee. If, in the interim, the professional continental team files a written
and justified objection to the payment of the money to the creditor, the UCI shall pay the sum at
issue into a special account and shall subsequently distribute it in accordance with any agreement
reached between the parties or according to an enforceable judicial or arbitral ruling.
2§ Should the creditor fail to take proceedings against the paying agent before the body stated in
his contract or such body as he may consider competent on other grounds within three months
of the date of his call on the guarantee, the paying agent may call on the UCI to release the funds
in his favour.
The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within one month of
the despatch of notice by the UCI or to submit proof to the UCI of such proceedings within the
following fifteen days. Should the body before which proceedings are taken declare itself not
competent to rule the creditor shall resubmit his claim within one month of being informed of the
decision. Should this not be the case the paying agent may call on the UCI to release the funds in
his favour. The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take further proceedings within
one month of the despatch of notice by the UCI or to submit proof to the UCI of such proceedings
within the following fifteen days.
Art. 2.16.028
Should the claim exceed an amount equivalent to three months of contractual benefits and the conditions for payment be fulfilled, only an instalment amounting to three months of contractual benefits
may be paid initially. The acknowledged balance of the debt may be paid from the main guarantee
should that guarantee not have been exhausted by the end of its period of validity. Should there be
more than one creditor, the balance available under the guarantee shall be shared proportionally
amongst them.
Art. 2.16.029
The UCI may call up the bank guarantee if fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and penalties or
charges imposed by or in accordance with UCI regulations or related to their application remain
unpaid provided that the guarantee has not been used up by the end of its period of validity and, if
applicable, after payments pursuant to article 2.16.028 have been made.
Art. 2.16.030
A professional continental team whose guarantee is drawn upon shall be automatically suspended
if the guarantee is not made up to its full amount within one month.
Art. 2.16.031
The creditor must make application to the UCI for the guarantee to be called up by 1 March before
its expiry date at the latest. Documentary evidence must be provided with the application.
In its absence the UCI may disregard the application.
Minutes
Rules amendments
A creditor may not apply for the guarantee to be called up in respect of a contract unless he shall have
submitted a duplicate of his copy to the auditor appointed by the UCI by 1 January of the registration
year or, for contracts signed later than 1 December of the year before the registration year, one
month from the date of signing.
However, the right to the guarantee will apply:
1. for contracts submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI by others;
2. subsequently to the extent that the guarantee has not been exhausted on its expiry date.
Art. 2.16.032
Teams and riders
The number of riders in each professional continental team shall be no fewer than fourteen (14).
The maximum number of riders who may be registered with the UCI for a given professional continental team is limited to twenty-five (25).
Art. 2.16.033
In the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each professional continental team may
engage three elite or under 23 riders on the following conditions:
1. in the case of an elite rider, he shall not previously have belonged to any TT/I, TT/II, professional
continental team or UCI ProTeam;
2. the professional continental teams must notify the UCI of these riders’ identity before 1 August;
3. such riders shall obtain the authorisation of their national federation and may associate with only
one professional continental team during this period;
4. these riders may not participate in major tours.
In all other respects, the relationship between these riders and the professional continental team
may be determined by mutual agreement between the parties.
Art. 2.16.034
A rider whose professional continental team is entered in a race, may not participate independently
of his team on pain of being disqualified and fined from CHF 300 to CHF 2000.
Art. 2.16.035
A rider shall not enter into any commitment with an organiser, whomsoever that organiser may be,
with a view to participating in a race, without having firstly obtained the agreement of his paying
agent or of the paying agent’s delegate. That agreement shall be considered to have been granted
if, on being duly requested, the paying agent has not replied within ten days.
Any rider in breach of this regulation shall be disqualified and fined from CHF 300 to CHF 2,000.
Art. 2.16.036
The rights and obligations of the rider and the paying agent shall be summarised in a written
employment contract that shall contain at least the minimum stipulations of the standard contract
given in article 2.16.052.
The rights and obligations of the parties shall also be governed by the joint agreement concluded
between CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés) and AIGCP (Association Internationale des
Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels) and approved by the professionnal cycling council.
The provisions of the standard contract and the joint agreement shall be applied as of right. Any
clause agreed between the rider and the paying agent that impinges on the rights of riders as provided
for in the standard contract or the joint agreement shall be null and void.
A contract as a self-employed worker already in force for registration year 2004 and one or more
subsequent years shall be respected until the end of its initial duration, to the exclusion of any
renewal or extension. To this contract shall apply the provisions provided for in article 2.16.043 in
force for 2004.
Art. 2.16.037
The employment contract between the rider and the professional continental team must provide for
all services provided by the rider for the benefit of the team, the paying agent and the sponsors, and
all remuneration relating thereto. All remuneration and its payment methods must be set out in writing.
In addition to the employment contract, only one image contract may be concluded, subject to the
following conditions:
• the person of the rider must represent a commercial value clearly distinct from the rider’s sporting
value as a member of the team;
• the remuneration granted for image rights must be in return for rights or services that are distinct from
the activities of a professional rider; these rights and services shall be set out in a precise manner;
• the remuneration for the activity as a professional rider must correspond to the sporting value of
the rider and must in any event exceed double the minimum salary;
• the remuneration payable under the image contract may not exceed 15% of the total remuneration
paid to the rider.
279
280
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.16.038
A rider’s membership of a professional continental team shall necessarily be based on a contract
for a fixed term ending on 31 December, in accordance with the procedures set by the joint
agreement.
Art. 2.16.039
The professional continental team shall attach to each contract, on the form drawn up by the
administration of the professional cycling council, a list of the legal or contractual insurance benefits
to which the rider will, or will not, be entitled.
Art. 2.16.040
1. Any contract between a professional continental team and a rider or other person contracted for
the activities of the team, shall be typed and drawn up in triplicate at least with one copy to the
rider or person concerned. One original shall be sent to the auditor appointed by the UCI.
2. The parties must sign each page of the contract. Clauses of the contract which are on a page not
signed by the rider or other contracted person cannot be invoked against him; the rider or other
contracted person may rely on such clauses.
3. Without prejudice to article 2.16.037, the parties must declare, on any contract submitted to the
auditor appointed by the UCI, any other contract concluded concerning the services of the rider
or any other contracted person, to the benefit of the professional continental team , regardless of
the nature of the services and regardless of the identity of the parties to these other contracts.
The following would be covered, for example:
a. image, advertising or sponsorship contracts;
b. contracts signed, directly or via an intermediary, with a principal partner of the professional
continental team or with a person, company or other entity linked with the paying agent or a
principal partner;
c. contracts signed with a spouse, a relative, an agent, a mandatory or other intermediary of the
rider or other person as specified above, with a company in which he has a holding, holds an
office or has any form of interest.
The declaration must be drawn up in line with the model and include the standard elements at the
foot of the standard contract in article 2.16.052 for riders and article 2.16.053 for other persons.
All contracts must be included in the budget and in the calculations of the sum for the bank
guarantee.
Art. 2.16.041
On the expiry of the term of the contract, the rider is free to leave the professional continental team
and join another team.
All transfer payment systems are prohibited.
Art. 2.16.042
A professional continental team or a paying agent that desires to engage a rider who is currently
contractually bound to the paying agent for some other team (UCI ProTeam, professional continental
team, continental team, etc.) shall, before any contact be established with the rider himself, inform
the UCI of the date from which it wishes to engage the rider. Similarly, the team must obtain from the
UCI a written statement indicating the date of expiry of the contract of the rider as well as any
options he has to extend that contract.
Art. 2.16.043
Should the professional continental team or its paying agent wish to engage the rider in question in
such a way that he would begin to ride for that professional continental team before the expiry of the
scheduled term of the contract with his current paying agent, it shall firstly inform the professional
cycling council of this intention. Before undertaking any further steps, and especially before contacting
the rider, the new professional continental team or paying agent shall make known its intention to
the current paying agent of the rider.
The transfer of the rider shall be authorised only if a written and global agreement can be reached
between the three parties concerned: the rider, his current paying agent and the new paying agent,
and with prior authorisation of the professional cycling council.
Any professional continental team or its paying agent that approaches or engages, albeit conditionally,
a rider from a UCI ProTeam, another professional continental team or a continental team without the
prior agreement of the current paying agent, shall be subject to a fine of CHF 30 000. Individual licence
holders involved in such practices shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 3000 and CHF 5000.
Moreover, the offending professional continental team in question shall pay the rider’s current paying agent compensation equivalent to the amount of the remuneration for the period of the contract
with the current paying agent remaining to run, but no less than six months’ salary.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.16.044
In no case may a rider move to another team before the expiry of the term with his current paying
agent as stipulated in the contract – even if that contract does not run its full term – unless he has
prior authorisation from the president of the professional cycling council.
In the case of a merger between professional continental teams or a professional continental team
and a continental team, the present provision shall apply to riders of the merged entity who have
changed paying agent.
Art. 2.16.045
For the application of UCI regulations, any move to another professional continental team or a continental
team shall be deemed to constitute a new contractual relationship, so that a new contract will have
to be concluded in accordance with articles 2.16.036 to 2.16.038, even if, under applicable legislation,
the transfer is effected by a cession of contract, the pursuance of the contract by other parties, the
secondment of the rider or any other similar technique.
Art. 2.16.046
Riders and professional continental teams may not, before 1 September, reveal that they are
involved in negotiations about the renewal of their contracts or transfers.
A breach of this regulation shall render the rider liable to a fine of CHF 2000 and the professional
continental team to a fine of CHF 5000.
Art. 2.16.047
Art. 2.16.048
Art. 2.16.049
Dissolution of a professional continental team
A professional continental team must announce its dissolution or the termination of its activity or its
inability to respect its obligations as soon as possible to the riders, to its other members, and to the
professional cycling council.
Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract with a third party
for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced for the dissolution, the
termination of activities or the inability to perform.
A rider who is under contract to a professional continental team may, subject to the conditions set
out below, conclude a contract to ride for another team (UCI ProTeam, professional continental
team or continental team) in the event that his contract with his current professional continental
team is terminated prematurely for recognised reasons relating to the financial situation of that professional continental team.
1. The rider must notify the professional cycling council of the situation of his current professional
continental team, of his particular position and of his intention to seek another team, prior to signing
a contract with that team. The professional cycling council may request information from any
interested party.
2. The contract between the rider and the other team must contain the following clause:
“The parties confirm that the contract between the rider and his current professional continental
team expires only on .... The paying agent recognises and accepts that this contract will be
respected. The present contract is concluded provisionally and shall be subject to the premature
termination of the contract between the rider and his current professional continental team on
grounds previously authorised by the professional cycling council”.
3. The contract with the new team shall be lodged with the professional cycling council. Should
more than one contract be deposited by the same rider, only the first contract deposited shall be
recognised, unless the parties to that contract mutually agree otherwise.
4. Before terminating his contract with his current professional continental team, the rider must
have the grounds for such termination authorised by the professional cycling council. The recognition
of the grounds shall stand as authorisation to the rider to move to the second team as soon as the
contract with his current professional continental team is terminated.
5. The transfer to the second team shall be at the risk of the rider and that team alone: the recognition
of the grounds by the professional cycling council or the refusal to recognise such grounds shall
not give rise to any claim against the UCI.
6. Should the rider transfer to the other team without fulfilling the conditions above, the penalties
provided in articles 2.16.050 and 2.16.051 shall apply.
Penalties
Should a professional continental team, as a whole, fail or cease to meet all the conditions of the
present chapter, it may no longer participate in cycling events.
281
282
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 2.16.050
Each time a professional continental team participates in a race or enters a rider at the start of a
race without having firstly met all the conditions set forth in this chapter, either with respect to the
professional continental team as a whole or with respect to the individual rider, the professional
continental team shall be liable to a fine of CHF 5000 per rider. The offending rider will not be permitted
to take the start. If he rides nonetheless, he shall be disqualified.
Art. 2.16.051
A rider in breach of article 2.16.044 shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and CHF 2,000.
In the event of an offence under article 2.16.040, point 3, the parties shall be penalised by a suspension of from one to six months and/or a fine of between CHF 1,000 and 100,000.
Art. 2.16.052
Standard contract between a rider and a professional continental team
(name and address of the employer)
paying agent for the professional continental team (name) for whom the principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer itself)
hereinafter “the Employer”
ON THE FIRST PART
and: (name and address of the rider)
born on
at
of
nationality
holding a licence issued by
hereinafter “the Rider”
ON THE SECOND PART
Whereas:
• the Employer is in the process of establishing a team of cyclists who, forming the ..... professional
continental team and under the direction of Mr (name of the manager or team manager), he
intends should take part during the term of the present contract, in cycling road races governed
by the regulations of the International Cycling Union;
• the Rider wishes to join the team (name of the professional continental team);
• both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI constitution
and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as the joint agreements
concluded between CPA and AIGCP and approved by the Professional Cycling Council.
It is thus agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1 - Engagement
The Employer hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a road rider.
Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the parties case by case.
The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a professional continental team
with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may terminate the present contract
without notice or compensation.
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on ... and expiring on
31 December...
Unless the contract has already been renewed, each party shall notify the other in writing no later
than the 31 October preceding the termination of the contract of his intentions as to the renewal of
the contract. A copy of this notification shall be sent to CPA.
ARTICLE 3 - Renumeration
1. The Rider shall have the right to gross annual salary of ....
This salary may not be less than the higher of the two following amounts:
a) the legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the professional continental team
as defined under article 2.16.007;
b) € 23,000 (€ 20,000 for a new professional).
2. If the duration of the present contract is less than one year, the Rider must in this period earn at
least the total annual pay set out in article 3.1. Where applicable, the salary due from the rider’s
previous professional continental team or UCI ProTeam for the first part of the year in question
may be deducted as long as the pay for the duration of the present contract is no lower than the
minimum determined under the previous point.
Minutes
Rules amendments
ARTICLE 4 - Payment of the remuneration
1. The Employer shall pay the salary determined under article 3 in 12 equal monthly payments on or
before the last working day of each month.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one of its affiliated
federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred to in article 3 for the part of
the suspension exceeding one month.
3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due date as
per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right, without notice, to the
interest and increases set out in the AIGCP-CPA joint agreement.
4. The salary, or any other sum due to the Rider by the Employer, shall be paid by transfer to the
bank account no ... of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch where the account is held).
Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of payment.
ARTICLE 5 - Prizes and bonuses
The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he participated for the professional continental team, in accordance with the regulations of the UCI and its affiliated federations.
Furthermore, the rider shall have the right to the following bonuses:
❑ none
❑ 1) …
2) …
(please check appropriate box)
ARTICLE 6 - Miscellaneous obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team or advertise
for any other sponsors than those belonging to the professional continental team (name), save in
such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI and of its affiliated federations.
him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to participate in a sufficient
3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of the Employer.
The Employer shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not replied within a period of ten
days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take part in a road race as a member
of any other structure or of a mixed team if (name of the professional continental team) has
already entered that race.
4. The parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme.
In the event of selection for a national team, the Employer shall be required to permit the Rider to
participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined by the national federation. The Employer shall authorise the national federation to give the Rider any instructions it may
deem necessary in connection with and for the duration of the selection provided that it does so
solely in connection with sporting matters, in its own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the contract be suspended.
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the professional continental
team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of the UCI regulations.
ARTICLE 8 - Termination of the contract
Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated before
expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice nor liability:
a) if the Employer is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation.
b) if the name of the professional continental team or its principal partners is changed during the
course of the calendar year without the approval provided for in article 2.16.018 of the UCI
cycling regulations.
c) if the Employer or a principal partner withdraws from the professional continental team and
the continuity of the professional continental team is not guaranteed or else if the professional
continental team announces its dissolution, the winding up of its activities or its inability to
meet its commitments; should the announcement be made for a given date, the Rider shall
continue to perform the contract until that date.
d) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Employer. Serious misconduct is considered
to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests, to participate in competitions
283
284
Minutes
Rules amendments
over a continuous period in excess of 6 weeks or over four discontinuous periods of 7 days each,
during which periods at least 1 one-day race on the international calendar took place.
Where relevant, the Employer shall be required to prove that the Rider was not in a condition to
take part in a race.
2. The Employer may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the suspension of the Rider under the terms of the
UCI regulations for the remaining duration of the present contract.
Refusal to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the Employer, is, inter
alia, considered as serious misconduct.
If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
Any clause agreed upon between the parties that runs counter to the terms of the standard contract
between a rider and a professional continental team, to a joint agreement mentioned in article
2.16.036, and/or to the provisions of the UCI constitution or regulations and which would in any way
restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
Any dispute between the parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to arbitration
and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of a joint agreement mentioned in
article 2.16.036 for matters covered thereby, or in accordance with the regulations of the national
federation which issued the licence to the Rider or, failing this, the legislation governing this contract.
Art. 2.16.053
ARTICLE 11 - Declaration
The parties declare that in addition to the present contract,
❑ no other contracts have been concluded in connection with the services of the Rider for the benefit
of the professional continental team according to the sense of articles 2.16.037, 2nd paragraph.
and 2.16.040, 3rd paragraph, of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
The Rider
For the professional continental team
The paying agent
❑ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the services of the Rider for
the benefit of the professional continental team:
1. Contract title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
Total remuneration and other benefits:
2. Contract title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
3. ...
The Rider shall have the right to ascertain from the auditor appointed by the UCI which of these
contracts have been submitted to the auditor by the paying agent. The contract shall be covered by
the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in articles 2.16.023 to 2.16.031
of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
The Rider
The paying agent
Declaration as per article 2.16.040, point 3
The parties declare that in addition to the present contract,
Minutes
Rules amendments
❑ no other contracts have been concluded in connection with the services of the contracting
person for the benefit of the professional continental team according to the sense of article
2.16.040.3 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
The paying agent
❑ only the contracts below have been signed in connection with the services of the contracting
person for the benefit of the professional continental team:
1. Contract title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
2. Contract title:
Parties:
1. ...
2. ...
Date of signature:
3. ...
The contracting person shall have the right to ascertain from the auditor appointed by the UCI
which of these contracts have been submitted to the auditor by the paying agent. The contract
shall be covered by the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in articles 2.16.023 to 2.16.031 of the UCI cycling regulations.
Done at ..... on .....
The paying agent
Art. 2.16.054
Model bank guarantee
The present bank guarantee is issued under the terms of article 2.16.023 of the cycling Regulations
of the INTERNATIONAL CYCLING UNION for the purpose of guaranteeing, within the limits set in
those regulations, the payment of sums due by the professional continental team (name) to riders
and other creditors covered by the second paragraph of article 2.16.023 of those Regulations as well
as the payment of expenses, indemnities, fines and sanctions or sentences imposed by or under the
UCI regulations or related to their application.
The amount of the present guarantee is limited to … Swiss francs / euros / US dollars
The bank,
hereby undertakes, on first demand and within fifteen days of receiving the demand, to pay the
INTERNATIONAL CYCLING UNION any amount in Swiss francs / euros / US dollars requested up to
a maximum of … Swiss francs / euros / US dollars up to the exhaustion of the present guarantee.
The aforementioned payments shall be made on reception of a simple request regardless of any
objection raised or exception taken by anyone whomsoever. The request shall require no justification.
The present guarantee shall remain in effect until 31 March 200...
Any call on the present guarantee must be received by the bank on or before 31 March 200..
Transitory clause: the bank guarantees for the registration year 2005 which refer to article 2.16.024
shall be deemed to refer to article 2.16.023.
CHAPTER XVII - UCI CONTINENTAL TEAMS
(chapter replaced on 1.09.04 for the registration year 2005).
Art. 2.17.001
Definition
A UCI continental team is a team of road riders recognised and licensed to take part in events on the
continental calendars by the national federation of the nationality of the majority of its riders and regis-
285
286
Minutes
Rules amendments
tered with the UCI. The precise structure (legal and financial status, registration, guarantees, standard
contract, etc.) of these teams shall be determined by the regulations of the national federation.
Art. 2.17.002
Art. 2.17.003
Riders
UCI continental teams shall comprise professional or amateur riders in the elite men’s or under 23
categories.
Regulations
It shall be the responsibility of each national federation to draw up regulations for its UCI continental
teams such as to permit the riders to take part in cycle sport in appropriate conditions and in line
with the regulations of the UCI and the legal obligations in force in its country.
Art. 2.17.004
The regulations of the national federation must comply with the minimum following rules:
1. Each national federation may register a maximum of 15 UCI continental teams per year.
2. The national federation shall at its sole responsibility grant a UCI continental team licence to the
teams of its choice and under such conditions as it shall determine, while respecting the regulations
of the UCI and the present chapter in particular.
3. Composition of the team: at least 8 and no more than 16 riders of the elite men’s and under 23
categories only. The team may, with the consent of its national federation, include a number of
additional riders specialising in other cycling disciplines (e.g. track, cyclo-cross, mountain bike)
on condition that the riders in question have figured in the top 150 places of the UCI individual
classification of the discipline in which they specialise over the course of the year prior to the
date of registration of the team by the national federation.
4. Age of riders: the majority of riders shall be aged under 28 years (this age limit may be lowered by
the national federations, e.g. such that the majority of riders might be aged under 26 years).
5. A rider shall be permitted to join the team only on conclusion of a contract for a set period of at
least 12 months.
6. Transfers: during a calendar year, no changes to the team’s riders may take place outside the
period 1 to 25 June.
Art. 2.17.005
The UCI shall have the right to refuse or withdraw the registration of a team that does not satisfy the
minimum conditions as per article 2.17.004 or any other regulatory provision.
Art. 2.17.006
A team whose registration is refused or withdrawn shall not have the status of UCI continental team
and may not use this label.
Art. 2.17.007
Art. 2.17.008
Art. 2.17.009
Registration with the national federation
The national federation may only register a continental team and request its registration with the
UCI after receiving all guarantees that it may require and checking that they are in compliance with
requirements.
The national federation shall be solely responsible for checking compliance with regulatory and
legal requirements, both on registration and throughout the registration year.
Procedure for registration with the UCI
The application for the status of UCI continental team shall be submitted to the national federation
of the nationality of the majority of the riders in the team in line with such procedures as that federation may determine.
Art. 2.17.010
On 30 September of each year, the national federation shall send the UCI the list of teams which it
intends to register as UCI continental teams for the following year. The complete registration documents
must reach the UCI via the national federation no later than 20 December.
A failure to respect these two deadlines shall result in registration being refused for the team.
Art. 2.17.011
The application for registration must be made on the UCI forms provided for this purpose. Other
applications shall be rejected.
The application shall include at least the information following:
1. the exact name of the team;
Minutes
Rules amendments
2. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address) to which all communications
to the team can be sent;
3. the name and the address of the team representative and the team manager.;
4. the surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of the riders.
Any alteration to the data above must be immediately notified to the UCI by the national federation
and only by it.
Art. 2.17.012
The registration application documents must also include a letter from the president of the national
federation confirming to the UCI that the federation has carried out all the checks required to ensure
the good repute of the team’s members and administrators and that the UCI regulations, regulations
of the national federation and laws in force in the country have been complied with.
The letter must be drafted in the following terms:
(Original on national federation letterhead)
I the undersigned, xxxx (name and forename of the president), president of the national federation
of xxx (country), hereby requests the registration of the UCI continental team xxx (team name), for
the year xxxx.
In the context of this application for registration, I confirm that my national federation has carried
out every check required to confirm the good repute of the team’s members and administrators and
that the UCI regulations, regulations of the national federation and laws in force in our country have
been complied with. I confirm that my national federation will inform the UCI of any change to the
circumstances of team xxx (team name).
Signed in witness whereof, on xxx (date) at xxx (place).
Signature of the president and federation stamp
Art. 2.17.013
Registration as a UCI continental team makes that team liable to pay a registration fee. The amount
due shall be determined annually by the management committee. The registration fee must be paid
up to the UCI prior to registration.
CHAPTER XVIII - UCI WOMEN’S TEAMS
(chapter replaced on 1.09.04 for the registration year 2005).
Art. 2.18.001
Art. 2.18.002
Art. 2.18.003
Art. 2.18.004
Definition
A UCI women’s team is a team of female road riders recognised and licensed to take part in women’s
events of the world circuit by the national federation of the nationality of the majority of its riders and
registered with the UCI. The precise structure (legal and financial status, registration, guarantees, standard
contract, etc.) of these teams shall be determined by the regulations of the national federation.
Riders
UCI women’s teams shall comprise professional or amateur riders in the elite women category.
Regulations
It shall be the responsibility of each national federation to draw up regulations for its UCI women’s
teams such as to permit the riders to take part in cycle sport in appropriate conditions and in line
with the regulations of the UCI and the legal obligations in force in its country.
The regulations of the national federation must comply at least with the following rules:
1. The national federation shall at its sole responsibility grant a UCI women’s team licence to the teams
of its choice and under such conditions as it shall determine, while respecting the regulations of the
UCI and the present chapter in particular.
2. Composition of the team: minimum 6 and maximum 14 riders of the elite women category. A UCI
women’s team may, with the consent of its national federation, include a number of additional riders
specialising in other cycling disciplines (e.g. track, cyclo-cross, mountain bike,…) on condition
that the riders in question have figured in the top 100 places of the UCI individual classification of
the discipline in which they specialise over the course of the year prior to the date of registration
of the team by the national federation.
3. A rider shall be permitted to join the team only on conclusion of an agreement for a set period of
at least 12 months.
287
288
Minutes
Rules amendments
4. Transfers: during a calendar year, no changes to the team’s riders may take place outside the
period of 1 to 25 June.
Art. 2.18.005
The UCI shall have the right to refuse or withdraw the registration of a team that does not satisfy the
minimum conditions as per article 2.18.004 or any other regulatory provision.
Art. 2.18.006
A team whose registration is refused or withdrawn shall not have the status of UCI women’s team
and may not use this label.
Art. 2.18.007
Art. 2.18.008
Art. 2.18.009
Registration with the national federation
The national federation may only register a women’s team and request its registration with the UCI after
receiving all guarantees that it may require and checking that they are in compliance with requirements.
The national federation shall be solely responsible for checking compliance with regulatory and
legal requirements, both on registration and throughout the registration year.
Procedure for registration with the UCI
The application for the status of UCI women’s team shall be submitted to the national federation of
the nationality of the majority of the riders in the team in line with such procedures as that federation
may determine.
Art. 2.18.010
On 30 September of each year, the national federation shall send the UCI the list of the teams which it
intends to register as UCI women’s teams for the following year. The complete registration documents
must reach the UCI via the national federation no later than 20 December.
A failure to respect these two deadlines shall result in registration being refused for the team.
Art. 2.18.011
The registration documents shall include at least the following information:
1. the exact name of the team;
2. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address) to which all communications to the team can be sent;
3. the name and address of the team representative and the team manager;
4. the surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of the riders.
Any alteration to the data above must be immediately notified to the UCI by the national federation
and only by it.
Art. 2.18.012
The registration application documents must also include a letter from the president of the national
federation confirming to the UCI that the federation has carried out all the checks required to ensure
the good repute of the team’s members and administrators and that the UCI regulations, regulations
of the national federation and laws in force in the country have been complied with.
The letter must be drafted in the following terms:
(Original on national federation letterhead)
I the undersigned, xxxx (name and forename of the president), president of the national federation
of xxx (country), hereby requests the registration of the UCI women’s team xxx (team name), for the
year xxxx.
In the context of this application for registration, I confirm that my national federation has carried
out every check required to confirm the good repute of the team’s members and administrators and
that the UCI regulations, regulations of the national federation and laws in force in our country have
been complied with. I confirm that my national federation will inform the UCI of any change to the
circumstances of team xxx (team name).
Signed in witness whereof, on xxx (date) at xxx (place).
Signature of the president and federation stamp
Art. 2.18.013
Registration as a UCI women’s team makes the team liable to pay a registration fee. The amount due
shall be determined annually by the management committee. The registration fee must be paid up to
the UCI prior to registration.
Minutes
Rules amendments
JOINT AGREEMENTS
signed in Bardolino sul Garda on 1 October 2004
on the working conditions of riders who are member of Professional Continental Teams and UCI
ProTeams for the 2005 year of registration.
Signatories:
• Cyclistes Professionnels Associés [Associated Professional Riders], hereinafter referred to as CPA,
• Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels [International Association of
Professional Cycling Groups], hereinafter referred to as AIGCP,
CHAPTER I - GENERAL PROVISIONS / SCOPE
Art. 1
This agreement establishes the standards governing the working conditions of rider employed by a
team registered or intending to register with the International Cycling Union (known by the French
acronym UCI) as a UCI ProTeam or a Professional Continental Team under Chapter XV or XVI of Part
II of the UCI Cycling Regulations.
It shall be binding for each team in its capacity as employer, in the person of its paying agent (hereinafter
referred to as the team), and each rider employed by the team (hereinafter referred to as the rider).
It shall not apply to riders employed by a team but who do not participate in international road
races. However, a single participation by such a rider in an international road race during the year
of registration shall suffice to make this agreement applicable to him during the whole year.
The stipulations of this agreement shall be added to those of the UCI regulations. In the event of
inconsistency, the UCI regulations shall apply.
Art. 2
This agreement shall apply for the 2005 year of registration.
The signatories undertake to renegotiate in good faith for the subsequent years.
Art. 3
Art. 4
COMPULSORY FORCE
Any derogation from the provisions of this agreement to the detriment of the rider shall be null and
void. Any and all advantages or agreements that can favour the rider beyond the provisions of the
present agreement shall remain valid.
DISPUTES
Any and all disputes between the signatories about this agreement shall, at the request of one of the
parties, be submitted to the Professional Cycling Council (PCC) arbitration board following the procedures provided for in articles 12. 3. 008 and following of the cycling sport Regulations of the UCI.
A dispute between a team and a rider over their work relationship shall be submitted to the authority
designated by the competence clause provided in the contract, provided it is compliant with the UCI
regulations. Insofar as the measure or the solution of the dispute depends on the interpretation of
this agreement, the authority to which the dispute is submitted may request an imperative opinion
from the CCP arbitration board according to such a procedure as fixed by the president of the CCP.
CHAPTER II - WORKING CONDITIONS / HIRING
Art. 5
Hiring shall take place by means of an individual contract concluded by and between the rider and
the team.
The contract shall be drawn up in writing by means of a form corresponding to the sample contract
agreed by and between the signatories and approved by the UCI as an insertion in its regulations as
a standard contract.
Contracts shall be drawn up in at least 3 copies:
1 for the team;
1 for the rider;
1 for the auditor approved by the UCI.
The contract shall be typed. Each page shall be numbered and shall indicate the total number of
pages in the contract. The rider and the paying agent shall sign each page of the contract.
Clauses of the contract on a page which has not been signed by the rider may not be invoked
against him; the rider may take advantage of them.
289
290
Minutes
Art. 6
Rules amendments
TERM AND END OF THE CONTRACT
Contract shall be for a specified period ending on 31 December.
Contracts coming into force before 1 July of the registration year shall be valid at least until 31 December
of the same year. For a new professional, the contract shall be valid until at least 31 December of the
following registration year.
Contracts coming into force after 30 June shall be valid at least until 31 December of the following
registration year and, in the case of a new professional, until 31 December of the year after that.
Art. 7
1. The status of new professional is given to any rider who joins a UCI ProTeam or Professional
Continental Team for the first time no later than during his twenty-second year.
For the application of this article the date of joining shall be the date on which the rider’s contract
comes into force.
The age of the rider is determined by the difference between the year of his birth and the year
he joins the team.
2. The status of new professional ends:
a. If the contract comes into force before 1 July: on 31 December of the subsequent registration year
b. If the contract comes into force after 30 June: on 31 December of the second subsequent
registration year.
During this period the rider shall retain the status of new professional even if:
a. The rider reaches the age of 23 during this period;
b. The contract is terminated early and the rider changes team.
3. If, at the time that the new professional’s contract comes into force, the remaining term of the
contract between the paying agent and the principle partner or contracts between the paying
agent and the two principal partners is less than duration of the contract as determined under
the first paragraph of point 2 above but equal to at least one year, the duration of the new professional’s contract may be limited to the remaining duration of the contract with the principal
partner or the longer of the contracts with the two principal partners.
If, on expiry of the contract, the team continues its activities or the paying agent continues its
activities in another team, he must re-employ the rider at that rider’s request for at least one
year and under conditions which may not be less favourable to the rider.
Art. 8
The contract of employment shall not provide a trial period.
Art. 9
Before 31 October prior to the end of the contract, if the contract has not already been renewed, each
party shall inform the other in writing of their intentions as regards any renewal of the contract. A
copy of this document shall be sent to Cyclistes Professionels Associés (CPA).
Art. 10
REMUNERATION, BONUSES AND PRIZES
The rider shall be entitled to a fixed remuneration, the annual minimum gross amount of which shall
be fixed as follows:
UCI Professional Continental Teams 2005
New professional
Other rider
€ 20’000
€ 23’000
UCI ProTeams 2005
New Professional
Other rider
€ 24’000
€ 30’000
In particular situations and in the interest of the development of cycling, the PCC may decide
exemptions on the joint proposal of the signatories of this agreement.
Art. 11
The fixed remuneration shall be paid in cash, in the currency stipulated in the contract.
The payment must be made by transfer to the rider’s bank account as indicated in the contract. Only
the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of payment.
The fixed remuneration shall be paid to the rider in equal monthly paiments, remitted at the latest on
the last day of each month.
In the event of late payment of his remuneration or any benefit due, the rider has the automatic
right without any formality, to the following increases and interest:
1) For a delay of 11 to 30 days: an additional 5% of the sum due
2) An additional 10% of the sum due for each subsequent month or part month of delay
3) From the beginning of the sixth month of delay, interest chargeable at 2% per month on the sum
due including any additional sums
Minutes
Rules amendments
In the following cases the additional sums shall not be due and the interest for late payment shall
be reduced to 8% per year from the due date:
• if the rider has not claimed the monies due before the competent body or drawn on the bank
guarantee no later than 3 months from the due date;
• if the competent body, or the Professional Cycling Council should the competent body fail to rule,
determines that the non-payment is the result of a serious dispute.
Art. 12
The team and the rider may agree, in addition to the fixed salary, the payment of bonuses and other
benefits that depend on the rider’s individual results and performance or the results and performance
of the team.
Art. 13
The prizes are the sums of money remitted by the organisers of cycling races. The prizes shall be
remitted by the organisers to the national federation of the country of the race or to a collecting
organisation appointed by this national federation and approved by the CCP.
Art. 14
All bonuses, compensation, prizes or other benefits in cash or in kind shall be over and above the
fixed salary and shall not be imputed on said salary nor taken into consideration for its calculation.
Art. 15
A detailed pay slip shall be remitted to the rider at the time of each payment.
Art. 16
CONDITIONS OF WORK AND OF REST
The annual number of competition days and their planning are the team’s responsibility, taking into
account the UCI regulations.
The planning must take into account the recovery periods needed for the rider to enjoy the necessary rest for his physical balance.
Art. 17
The rider shall be entitled to minimum of 35 vacation days per year.
The holiday periods shall be taken, in agreement with the teams, depending on the competitions and
the training sessions.
Under no circumstances shall the holiday period be substituted by economic compensation.
Art. 18
The rider shall be entitled to attend the annual general meeting and the meetings convened by the
CPA and its member organisations. The team shall exercise no pressure or constraint on the rider to
dissuade him from attending.
These meetings shall under no circumstances interfere with the sporting activity of the rider.
Art. 19
The rider shall be entitled to continue and to improve his cultural education. The team shall not object
to the continuation of studies, provided they do not interfere with the sporting activity scheduled in the
planning.
Art. 20
The team and the rider shall take all the necessary measures to avoid, under any and all circumstances,
risks for rider’s health according to the UCI regulations.
Art. 21
COMPENSATION OF SALARY, INSURANCE AND SOCIAL BENEFITS
A rider prevented temporarily from carrying out his activity for no fault of his own, owing to illness,
injury or accident, shall be entitled to his full (100%) remuneration during a period of 3 months and
50% of his remuneration during another period of three months without the amount to be paid being
less than the minimum salary stipulated in article 10.
This entitlement shall come to an end at the end of his disablement or of the contract. It is renewed
for a fresh disability having another cause than the previous one.
The entitlement to the salary shall be borne by the team, after deduction of insurance benefits for
loss of income to which the rider may be entitled for this risk. Where applicable, the rider shall do
everything necessary with a view to recourse against responsible third parties.
Industrial disablement shall be duly established. The team may require the rider to undergo a physical examination administered either by a doctor designated by mutual agreement or by a medical
officer accredited according to the applicable social security system or, in the absence thereof, a
doctor designated by the president of the UCI committee on sport safety and conditions at the
request of the first party to take action.
291
292
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 22
1. The team shall make sure that the rider is protected by social insurance.
2. The team shall make sure that it is in compliance with social security legislation applicable to it in
its capacity as an employer, so that the rider will be entitled to the benefits granted by law to fulltime workers.
3. In the case where the rider is not covered by the legal social security system, the team must take
out, at its expense, the following insurance cover:
1. an insurance policy covering the costs of health care (doctor, medicines, etc.) for the rider, for
a sum of € 100’000 per year and per rider.
2. an insurance policy providing for the payment of a pension, annuity or capital at the earliest
possible date after his career as a professional rider ceases, whose premium shall represent
at least 12% of the gross annual salary, limited to three times the minimum amount provided for
in article 10.
If, in such cases, the insurance policy is of a type that must be taken out by the rider himself,
the team will make sure that the rider contracts this insurance, and will pay the premiums.
4. The insurance policies referred to under point 3 do not have to be taken out if the rider has been
able to join, for example under an optional insurance scheme, a legal social security scheme
other than that to which the team is subject, and the team shall pay half the contributions.
5. If the rider’s insurance with this different legal system is compulsory, the team shall pay half the
contribution.
6. The team must provide proof of the cover referred to in this article by producing the necessary certificates in the file required for the audit referred to in articles 2.15.068 and 2.16.014 of the Regulations.
Art. 23
Independently from the benefits referred to in Article 22, the team must take out, at its expense:
1. Life insurance, by virtue of which a sum of € 100’000 will be paid to the beneficiaries named by
the rider in the policy.
Risks relating to sports or sports activities that are not connected to the preparation, maintenance or recovery of the rider’s physical condition, such as: aerial sports, mechanical sports
(involving a motor vehicle, whether or not ground-based), ice sports, contact sports, potholing,
rafting, rock-climbing, deep-sea diving, as a participant, instructor, official or in any function
other than that of spectator can be excluded from the cover.
2. Insurance cover by virtue of which a sum of up to € 250’000 will be paid to the rider in the case of
total and permanent disability due to an accident (24-hour a day insurance); permanent disability
resulting from illness or ailments caused by the practice of cycling does not have to be insured
by this policy.
Risks relating to sports or sports activities that are not connected to the preparation, maintenance or recovery of the rider’s physical condition, such as: aerial sports, mechanical sports
(involving a motor vehicle, whether or not ground-based), ice sports, contact sports, potholing,
rafting, rock-climbing, deep-sea diving, as a participant, instructor, official or in any function
other than that of spectator can be excluded from the cover.
3. Hospitalization and repatriation insurance.
This insurance must cover:
a) all the costs not covered by the social security relating to the rider’s hospitalization, for a sum
of € 100’000 per incident and per individual;
b) all the costs of repatriation for medical reasons or due to death, in connection with professional
travel.
Art. 24
The team must attach to each contract a list, in accordance with the enclosed sample, of the legal
or contractual insurance benefits that the rider will be entitled to, and of those he will not be entitled to.
The team shall be responsible for paying the benefits that it may have wrongly listed as the rider’s
entitlement.
Art. 25
The team must be able to provide proof, at any time, of the insurance cover referred to in articles 22
and 23 for the rider-employee and, at the request of the UCI or the auditor, to the auditor accredited
by the UCI.
Art. 26
The lack of insurance or of cover is the responsibility of the party whose duty it is to contract it. The
AIGCP, the CPA and the UCI are exempt from any liability. The UCI’s power to request evidence is
simply a right, which does not imply any obligation or responsibility.
Minutes
Rules amendments
APPENDIX 1 - LIST OF INSURANCES
The team certifies that the rider,
Last Name:
First Name:
Date of birth:
,
will benefit, as a result of his job, from the following insurances or benefits (for riders who do not have
a legal social security system, the team states that it was given a proof of the following insurances or
benefits):
(each box have to be filled in with “yes” or “no” depending on the case)
Insured risks / benefits*
In accordance with the legislation
In accordance with
(indicate the country)
a contractual insurance**
1. accident at work
2. professional sickness
3. health care (doctor, medicine)
4. hospitalization
5. compensation for industrial disability
6. family allowance payments
7. unemployment
8. pension plan
9. reversionary annuity
10. orphan annuity
11. health care insurance (art. 22.3.1)
(only for the rider who does not have a legal social security system)
12. contingency insurance (art. 22.3.2)
(only for the rider who does not have a legal social security system)
13. decease insurance (art. 23.1)
14. disability insurance (art. 23.2)
15. hospitalization insurance (art. 23.3 a)
16. repatriation insurance (art. 23.3 b)
17. others
* The scope of the coverage depends on the legal social security system in use in the different
countries. Therefore some risks may not be insured. Refer to the joint agreement and to the UCI
Regulations for the minimum coverage.
** For insurances subscribed by the team, provide a copy of insurance policies and general conditions. For contractual insurances subscribed by the rider himself, the team has to obtain from the
rider a proof signed by the insurance company, according to the attached model. This certificate
has to be presented to the local auditor.
Date:
Signature of the paying agent:
APPENDIX 2 - CERTIFICATE OF INSURANCE FOR A PROFESSIONAL RIDER
The insurance company undersigned certifies that the rider,
Last Name:
First Name:
Date of birth:
,
is insured to the company from January 1st and for the whole year 200.. for the following risks and
benefits (to the minimum)*:
N° of the
insurance policy
1. Reimbursement
Expenses concerning doctor and medicine In accordance with
of expenses for
for the rider for an amount of € 100’000
joint agreement
health care
per year
art. 22.3.1
2. Pension plan
Conditions/ minimum coverage:
In accordance with
• Payment in capital or annuity form
joint agr. art. 22.3.2
• Payable at the earliest at the end of
the professional cycle career
• Annual contribution representing at least
12% of the annual gross salary or fees,
limited to 3 times the minimum amount
293
294
Minutes
Rules amendments
3. Decease
insurance
4. Disability
insurance
5. Reimbursement of
hospitalization
expenses
6. Reimbursement
of repatriation
expenses
In case of death of the rider, payment of
€ 100’000 to the interested parties named
by the rider. Some risky activities may be
excluded (see joint agreement)
In case of total and permanent disability
of the rider due to an accident (round the
clock), payment of € 250’000 to the rider
Hospitalization expenses for an amount of
€ 100’000 per disaster
Repatriation expenses of the rider for
medical reasons or in case of decease
during professional trips
In accordance with
joint agr. art. 23.1
In accordance with
joint agr. art. 23.2
In accordance with
joint agr. art. 23.3 a)
In accordance with
joint agr. art. 23.3 b)
This certificate is delivered in order to allow the rider to prove to his team and to the authorities of
control of the professional cycling that he fulfils the registration conditions fixed by the UCI Regulations for the season 200... These Regulations refer for minimal insurance coverage to the Joint
Agreement concerning the working conditions of the riders. This certificate will not be used for any
other purposes.
Comments / observations of the insurance company:
Place and date of creation of the certificate:
Stamp and signature of the insurance company:
Contact person:
Exact address:
Tel. number:
* Cross out the risks / benefits not covered by the insurance company.
PART 3 - TRACK RACES
(version on 01.01.2005)
Art. 3.1.008
Security
Notwithstanding any legal and administrative provisions that may apply and the duty of each individual
to take all due care, the organiser shall ensure that the track, the cycling stadium and all installations
are in good condition and do not constitute a danger to security.
For an international event, the UCI may require additional facilities or measures, without that the
absence of such a request would engage its responsibility.
Art. 3.2.013
Warning - disqualification
Any offence not specifically penalised and any unsporting behaviour shall be punished by a warning,
indicated by a yellow flag, or by disqualification from the race, indicated by a red flag, according to
the gravity of the fault, notwithstanding the fine provided for in article 12.1.007. A rider receives only
one warning before disqualification. On each occasion the commissaires will indicate at the same
time the race number of the faulting rider. The warning and disqualification are relative to one
specific competition only.
Art. 3.2.014
[abrogated on 26.08.04].
Art. 3.2.054
Art. 3.2.059
Art. 3.2.087
Art. 3.2.099
Mishaps
During the qualifying round:
During the first half-lap, if any team suffers a mishap the race shall be restarted immediately.
Minutes
Rules amendments
If a mishap occurs after the first half-lap and only one rider is involved, the team may either continue
with 3 riders, or stop. If the team chooses to stop, it must do so within one lap of the place of the
mishap or they face disqualification. Where practicable, the other team shall continue.
The team which has stopped following a mishap shall restart alone against the watch at the end of
the qualifying rounds.
If a team suffers a mishap during its subsequent ride, it shall continue with 3 riders or be disqualified.
In each round, including the final, only one new start may be permitted as a result of mishaps.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 1.02.03; 1.01.04; 26.08.04).
Art. 3.2.146
Art. 3.2.151
The riders of each team shall start either side by side or staggered at an angle of 45° behind the
start line. The distance between riders shall be one metre.
(N) The rider, placed on the inside of the track, shall be held by a starting block and shall be the
leading rider.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 26.08.04).
Art. 3.2.162
The placing shall be determined by distance according to the number of complete laps covered by
each team. Teams having covered the same number of laps are placed according to the number of
points scored. Where there is a draw on laps and points, the places in the final sprint shall decide.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 26.08.04).
Art. 3.2.182
Mishaps
Riders suffering a recognised mishap shall be entitled to a neutralisation of:
3 laps on tracks of 400 metres or more
4 laps on tracks of 333.33 metres
5 laps on tracks of less of 333.33 metres.
No neutralisation will be granted in the last kilometre and any rider not ending the race will not be
placed.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 26.08.04).
Art. 3.4.008
National Federations shall confirm their participation by means of an enrolment form within
6 weeks before the date of the race.
That confirmation shall mention the number of persons making up each delegation.
Art. 3.4.009
The names of riders, substitutes and attendants shall reach the organiser by 3 weeks before the
date of the race at the latest.
In case of the non-attendance of nominated athletes after confirmation, the following penalties may
be imposed:
A financial penalty equal to the travel costs of the athletes or minimum 2’000.– sfr. per athlete. This
penalty shall be paid to the organization. The rider’s National Federation shall be held jointly liable
for paying the penalty.
Art. 3.4.012
The organiser shall pay, in addition of the riders, for:
1 attendant for teams of fewer than 3 riders
2 attendants for teams of 3 to 5 riders;
3 attendants for teams of 6 to 10 riders;
4 attendants for teams of 11 to 14 riders.
He shall provide accomodation, breakfast and 2 hot meals a day served in accordance with the
competitions’ schedule.
Any teams wishing to stay longer shall do so at their own expense and shall inform the organiser to
this effect.
(text modified on 1.01.03; 26.08.04).
295
296
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 3.4.021 bis At the end of each competition, the order of precedence between riders drawing in the general
classifications shall be determined according to the greatest number of 1st places, then 2nd places,
etc. considering only the placings for which points are awarded.
If they still stand equal, precedence shall be awarded to the rider with the best classification in
the most recent event.
Art. 3.4.025
The UCI shall award a World Cup leader’s jersey for the first rider in the final general classification
of each event.
The World Cup leader shall wear his jersey in all track races, including the World Championships,
in the category of which he is the leader and no other race.
(article introduced on 26.08.04; modified on 1.10.04).
Art. 3.6.072
Safety zone
Immediately inside the blue band there shall be a prepared and marked safety zone. The combined
width of the blue band and the safety zone shall be at least 4 metres for tracks of 250 metres and
over, and 2.5 metres for tracks shorter than 250 metres.
With the exception of the commissaires, mounted riders or other persons authorised by the chief
commissaire, no person or object (including starting blocks) may be inside the safety zone when a
rider is on the track.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 26.08.04).
Art. 3.6.072 bis A fence, of a construction ensuring the adequate safety for riders at a height of at least 120 cm,
must be erected on the inner edge of the safety zone except if the following conditions are met:
1) there are no height difference or abrupt gradient between the safety zone and the track centre
or within the track centre, and
2) inside the safety zone and at a distance of 10 m of the blue band, is no unauthorized person or
object in accordance with article 3.6.072.
The fence must be transparent and in no circumstances may any advertising boards be attached to it.
In places where the level of the track proper is more than 1.5 m. higher then the actual track centre,
additional protective measures such as nets, panels, or the like, shall be erected in order to prevent
athletes being subjected to injury.
Any gates provided in the fencing must be fitted with simple and reliable fastenings. They must be
kept closed while racing and training is in progress.
(text modified on 1.01.02; 26.08.04).
Art. 3.7.029
(name and address of employer)
employer of the Track Team (name of the Track Team), affiliated by the (name of the National Federation)
and whose principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (if appropriate, the employer)
hereafter called “the Employer”,
ON ONE PART
And:
born in
nationality
holder of a licence issued by
hereafter called “the Rider”
(name and address of the rider)
on
ON THE OTHER PART
Do hereby recall that:
• The Employer employs a team of cyclists who, forming the (name of the Team) and under the direction
of Mr. (name of the Team Manager), participate in track events governed by the Regulations of the
International Cycling Union;
• The Rider wishes to join the (name of the Team)
• Both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI Constitution
and Regulations, and those of its affiliated National Federation.
Minutes
Rules amendments
This having been established, it is hereby agreed as follows:
The Employer shall engage the Rider, and the Rider shall agree to be engaged as a Track rider.
The participation of the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be agreed upon by the Parties case
by case.
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on.... and expiring on....
ARTICLE 3 - Remuneration
The Rider shall be entitled to an annual gross salary of.... This remuneration may not be lower than
the legal minimum wage or, where there is no legal minimum, than the usual salary that is paid or
should be paid to full-time workers employed in the country whose National Federation issued the
Rider’s licence or in the country where the Team has its head office, whichever the higher.
If the duration of that contract is to be less than one year, the Rider shall, over that period, earn at
least the full annual salary provided for in the preceding paragraph, less the contractual salary that
he would have been able to earn, as a rider with professional status, with some other employer in
the course of the year preceding the final date of the present contract.
This provision shall not apply if the present contract is extended.
ARTICLE 4 - Payment of remuneration
1. The Employer shall pay the salary referred to in article 3 above in at least four instalments, at the
latest on the last working day of each three-month period.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI Regulations or those of one of its affiliate
Federations, he/she shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred to in article 3 for the
part of the suspension exceeding one month.
3. Should the Employer fail to pay to the net the remuneration referred to in article 3, the Rider shall,
without summoning the Employer to make payment, be fully entitled to the following extra benefits:
(a) 5% interest for each of the five working days in arrears starting with the fourth day,
(b) and thereafter, an 1% interest for each weekday.
The total increase may not exceed 50% the amount due.
ARTICLE 5 - Insurance
The employer shall provide the rider with an appropriate insurance to ensure a reasonable
allowance in the event of an unforeseen injury or illness which affects the rider’s ability to fulfil the
competition aspects of his/her contractual obligations.
ARTICLE 6 - Premiums and prizes
The Rider shall be entitled to premiums and prizes won during cycling competitions in which he/she
participated for the Team, in accordance with the Regulations of the UCI and its Affiliated Federations.
Premiums and prizes shall be paid as promptly as possible, but at latest on the last working day of
the month following that in which said premiums and prizes were won.
ARTICLE 7 - Miscellaneous Obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other Track Team or
advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the (name of the Team), except in such
cases as are provided for in the Regulations of the UCI and of its affiliated Federation.
him with the necessary equipment and apparel and by permitting him/her to participate in a sufficient
3. The Rider may not participate individually in a race without the express agreement of the Employer.
The Employer shall be deemed to have given its agreement if it has not replied within a period of
ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take part in a race within any
other structure or a mixed team if the (name of the Team) has already entered for that race.
In case of a national selection, the Employer shall be required to permit the Rider to participate in
preparatory races and programmes decided upon by the National Federation. The Employer shall
authorise the National Federation to give the Rider any instructions it deems necessary in connection
with and for the duration of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting
matters, in its own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the Contract be suspended.
297
298
Minutes
Rules amendments
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to sign a new contract with
another employer, subject to the provisions of the UCI Regulations.
ARTICLE 9 - End of contract
Notwithstanding the legislation governing the present contract, it may terminate before expiration,
in the following cases and on the following conditions:
(a) if the employer be declared bankrupt, insolvent or goes into liquidation.
(b) if the employer or a principal partner withdraw from the Team and the continuity of the Team
is not guaranteed or else if the Team announces its dissolution, the winding up of its activities
or its inability to meet its commitments; if the announcement be made for a given date, the
Rider shall perform the contract until that date.
case of serious defaulter on the part of the Rider and of the suspension of the Rider under the
terms of the UCI Regulations for the duration of the present contract remaining to run.
Serious defaulter is considered, in particular, refusal to participate in cycling races, despite
being constantly summoned to do so by the Employer.
If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to participate in a race.
ARTICLE 10 - Unreasonable demand
Any clause agreed upon between the parties that runs counter to the terms of the UCI Model Contract
between a rider and a Team and/or to the provisions of the UCI Constitution or Regulations and
which would in any way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present Contract shall be submitted to arbitration,
to the exclusion of the courts, by the UCI Disciplinary Commission.
Made in
on
in as many copies as required by the legislation applicable to the present contract, that is to say,.....
plus one copy to be sent to the UCI.
The Rider
The Employer
Approved for joint and several liability for three (3) months salary payment
Principal Partner
Principal Partner
of the Track Team
of the Track Team
Art. 3.8.002
Without prejudice to the provisions of article 1.2.014, if an event registered in one of the classes 1 to
3 as specified by article 3.8.003 is not run without UCI clearance, it shall be relegated to the next
lower class for the following year, unless it is already in class 4.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 26.08.04).
APPENDIX 1 - UCI - REQUEST OF WORLD RECORD HOMOLOGATION
Date of the performance:
Date of the request sent to UCI:
(The request SHALL REACH the UCI no later than 1 month after the performance - Immediate notification by fax to UCI)
Secretary General of National Federation:
VELODROME
Location of Track (City):
Track Measurement
Covered or Open:
UCI Homologation Date:
metres
INFORMATION FOR PROCESSING
Request of World Record Homologation for:
(Men - Women - Junior Men - Junior Women)
Distance:
Start (standing or flying):
Material (wood etc.)
Minutes
Rules amendments
Date of attempt:
Result:
Complete name of the rider:
Nationality:
(Family)
(Given)
Result of Doping Control:
Time of the attempt:
During an event / Special Attempt:
Resume of record:
Attestation of the result by Officials
We, the undersigned officials confirm that the record information as set out within this document
was achieved according to the UCI Regulation.
Position
Name (family)
Given Name
Signature
UCI Delegate
UCI International Commissaires
Official Timekeepers
(manual)
(electronic)
Anti-doping Inspector
To be enclosed
- Print out electronic timing slips
- Doping control formular
Place and date
UCI International Commissaire Signature:
NB: This document is established in accordance with the world records regulations.
PART 4 - MOUNTAIN BIKE RACES
Art. 1.8.3
The Race
1.8.3.1. Riders must complete the entire distance of the race and the responsibility for following the
official course lies with the rider.
1.8.3.2. A rider is not permitted to take any shortcuts or to omit a circuit or take other advantage of a
similar nature against opponents.
1.8.3.3. If a rider exits the course for any reason, he/she must return to the course at the exact same
point from which he/she exited.
1.8.3.4. Except for authorised technical assistance in cross-country events, riders may not seek or
receive any technical assistance along the course from anybody including other competitors.
1.8.3.5. Except for authorised technical assistance in cross-country events, riders may only
change their bikes or receive any technical assistance between races.
1.8.3.6. A rider must not use offensive or abusive language, act in an anti-sporting manner, be disrespectful to the officials or ignore the race regulations.
1.8.3.7. A rider must act in a polite manner at all times and permit any faster rider to overtake without
obstructing.
1.8.3.8. Riders must respect the countryside and ride only on the official course. The rider must
avoid polluting the area and must not leave any waste or litter.
1.8.3.9. No glass containers of any kind are permitted on or near the race course.
1.8.3.10. The use of radio links or other remote means of communication with riders is forbidden.
Art. 1.10.2
Repairs or adjustments to the bike, feeding or any unauthorised assistance received from any
external source will result in disqualification.
Art. 2.1.1
The course must be 100% rideable regardless of the terrain and weather conditions. Without prejudice to provisions regarding authorised technical assistance in the cross-country events, brief and
unavoidable dismounts may be approved by the Technical Delegate or in the absence of a Technical
Delegate, the Chief Commissaire.
299
300
Minutes
Art. 2.1.2
Rules amendments
The duration of Olympic format cross-country races shall lie within the following ranges (in hours and
minutes).
minimum
maximum
2.1.2.1. Junior men
1.30
1.45
2.1.2.2. Junior women
1.15
1.30
2.1.2.3. Men under 23
1.45
2.00
2.1.2.4. Elite men
2.00
2.15
2.1.2.5. Elite women
1.45
2.00
2.1.2.6. Masters men
1.45
2.00
2.1.2.7. Masters women
1.30
1.45
The duration and distance of Marathon format cross-country races shall respect the following
minima (time in hours and minutes, distance in kilometres).
minimum time
minimum distance
2.1.2.8. Marathon
3.00
60
2.1.2.9. World Series Marathon
4.00
80
2.1.2.10. World and Continental
4.00
80
Championship
In the event of very severe weather conditions, the president of the commissaires panel may
select a race time as close as possible to the minimum time.
(text modified on 01.01.03; 1.05.04).
Art. 2.1.3
The Course
2.1.3.1. The course must be free of all significant obstacles which have not been planned and/or
notified to the riders.
2.1.3.2. The course must be marked every kilometer by a sign indicating the distance yet to be
raced. Furthermore, the last kilometer must be marked with a sign clearly indicating that
only one kilometer of the course remains.
2.1.3.3. Extended single track sections must also have periodic passing sections.
2.1.3.4 The marathon format cross-country course cannot include any point where riders will pass
twice.
Art. 2.2.1
Feeding is only allowed in designated feeding areas or zones. Eyewear exchange will only be permitted
in feed zones and in a designated and accredited eyewear zone and under the responsibility of
eyewear company representatives.
2.2.1.1. The Technical Delegate and/or Chief Commissaire will determine with the collaboration of
the Race Director the final layout and set-up of the feed zone(s) and eyewear zone(s) and,
for cross-country events, the zone for authorised technical assistance.
2.2.1.2. Each feed zone must be located on flat or uphill sections which are slow and open enough
to facilitate feeding. They should also accommodate the following two areas:
2.2.1.2.1. Team and Individual – team sponsored riders and feeders of riders without team
support. Team personnel must wear team identifiable clothing.
2.2.1.2.2. Neutral – organiser provided, volunteer support.
2.2.1.3. The feed zone must be wide enough and long enough to allow passing of riders without
interfering with those taking a feed.
2.2.1.4. No one is allowed access to the feed zone area without credentials which will be given out
by the College of Commissaires at the Team Managers’ Meeting before the event, with one
pass for every three riders (or part thereof) in any given race.
2.2.1.5. Feed Zones must be clearly marked, fenced off from the public and strictly controlled by
Commissaires and/or marshals.
2.2.1.6. During feeding no physical contact between feeders and riders is allowed, on pain of disqualification.
2.2.1.7. It is not permitted for a feeder to place water bottles on to the bike or place food and water
bottles in the rider’s pockets. All food and bottles must be handed to the rider.
2.2.1.8. Water may be poured onto the rider only if permission has been given by the Chief Commissaire
before the event. At no time is it possible to pour water onto any part of the competitor’s bike.
2.2.1.9. It is forbidden for feeders to run beside their rider in the feed zone.
Minutes
Rules amendments
§3
Authorised technical assistance
(paragraph replaced on 1.01.05).
Art. 2.3.1
Technical assistance during a race is permitted, subject to the conditions below, in cross-country
events.
Art. 2.3.2
Authorised technical assistance during a race consists of repairs to or the replacement of any part
of the bicycle other than the frame. Bike changes are not permitted and the rider must cross the
finishing line with the same handlebar number plate that he had at the start.
2.3.2.1 Technical assistance shall only be given in the feed zones; these zones must be located in
areas that are wide enough, long enough and judiciously distributed on the course.
For the Olympic format (OX) 3 zones will be set up.
For the marathon format (MX) at least 3 zones shall be set up; the exact number shall be
determined between the organiser and the technical delegate.
2.3.2.2 Spare equipment and tools for repairs must be kept in the zones. Each rider must carry out
repairs or replace equipment himself or with the help of a team-mate and no other person.
Art. 2.3.3
In addition to technical assistance in feed zones, technical assistance is permitted outside these
zones only between riders who are members of the same UCI team or of the same national team
during World Cup events and between riders of the same national team during Olympic Games,
world championships and continental championships.
In other events, assistance between riders outside feed zones is forbidden.
Riders may carry tools and spare parts provided that these do not involve any danger to the rider
himself or the other competitors.
Art. 3.2.1
The following course design parameters must be followed:
Minimum
Maximum
Course Length
1,500 m
3,500 m
Race Time
3 minutes
5 minutes
A race on a course with a lower time may only be held if it is the subject of an exemption issued
by the UCI MTB Commission.
Art. 7.1.6
Eligibility and event entry
7.1.6.1. The Cross-country World Cup is an individual competition open to all riders in the elite
category (men and women).
7.1.6.2. Only athletes entered on official World Cup entry forms endorsed by their National Federation
or UCI Team provided by the UCI will normally be accepted to compete in each event.
Entries may be submitted directly by UCI registered Teams. Under exceptional circumstances
where National Federations are unable to complete entry forms, the UCI may submit forms
directly.
7.1.6.3. National Federations and Teams may be liable for the full entry fee of riders who fail to register
for an event for which the National Federation or Team has entered them.
7.1.6.4. These entry forms will be sent to each UCI affiliated National Federation wishing to enter
athletes in the competitions at least two months in advance of each competition. Teams,
once they have completed their UCI registration process as outlined in Chapter 11 of these
regulations, will receive the relevant entry forms as soon as possible from UCI.
7.1.6.5. The entry deadline, 13 days before the event, and address on the forms must strictly be
adhered to. Late entries will not be accepted unless permitted by the Technical Delegate in
exceptional circumstances together with a fine of no less than 150 Swiss Francs.
7.1.6.6. Entered riders will check in at registration, show their licence and pay the entry fee in local
currency.
7.1.6.7. Riders are to register at least 24 hours before their event.
7.1.6.8. Cross Country entry fees must not exceed 70 Swiss Francs or equivalent, including all tax
and/or insurance charges. The top 20 men and 10 women on the World Cup standings prior
to an event will be exempt from paying entry fees for that event.
7.1.6.9. Junior riders may only participate with the elite age class if they are entered directly by
their National Federation and not a Team or the UCI.
301
302
Minutes
Art. 7.1.10
Rules amendments
Race numbers are allocated on the basis of the World Cup final general classification of the preceding
year for the first 50 men and first 25 women of that classification, as well as for the current men’s
and women’s world Olympic format cross-country champions and for the current men’s and
women’s Olympic champions. If those champions are not classified in the World Cup final general
classification of the preceding year the next article applies.
For other riders, race numbers are allocated on the basis of the current general classification of
the World Cup (for the first event, on the basis of the World Cup final general classification of the
preceding year), then on the basis of the UCI individual classification for riders who are not classified
in the current World Cup general classification and in order of their date of entry for unranked riders.
Art. 7.2.6
Eligibility and event entry
7.2.6.1. The downhill World Cup is an individual competition open to all riders in the elite category
(men and women).
7.2.6.2. Only athletes entered on the official World Cup entry form endorsed by their National Federation
or UCI Team provided by the UCI will normally be accepted to compete in each event. Entries
may be submitted directly by UCI registered Teams. Under exceptional circumstances where
National Federations are unable to complete entry forms, the UCI may submit forms directly.
7.2.6.3. National Federations and Teams may be liable for the full entry fee of riders who fail to register
for an event for which the National Federation or Team has entered them.
7.2.6.4. These entry forms will be sent to each UCI affiliated National Federation wishing to enter
athletes in the competitions at least two months in advance of each competition. Teams,
once they have completed their UCI registration process as outlined in Chapter 11 of these
regulations, will receive the relevant entry forms as soon as possible from UCI.
7.2.6.5. The entry deadline, 13 days before the event, and address on the forms must strictly be
adhered to. Late entries will not be accepted unless permitted by the Technical Delegate in
exceptional circumstances together with a fine of no less than 150 Swiss Francs.
7.2.6.6. Entered riders will check in at registration, show their licence and pay the entry fee in local
currency.
7.2.6.7. Riders are to register at least 36 hours prior to the start of the final training session.
7.2.6.8. Downhill entry fees must not exceed 70 Swiss Francs or equivalent, including all tax and/or
insurance charges. The top 20 men and 10 women on the World Cup standings prior to an
event will be exempt from paying entry fees for that event.
7.2.6.9. Junior riders may only participate with the elite age class if they are entered directly by
their National Federation and not a Team or the UCI.
7.2.6.10. Race numbers are allocated on the basis of the Wold Cup final general classification of the
preceding year for the first 30 men and first 15 women of that classification, as well as for
the current men’s and women’s world champions. If those champions are not classified in
the World Cup final general classification of the preceding year the next article applies.
For other riders, race numbers are allocated on the basis of the current general classification
of the World Cup (for the first event, on the basis of the World Cup final general classification
of the preceding year), then on the basis of the UCI individual classification for riders who
are not classified in the current World Cup general classification and in order of their date
of entry for unranked riders.
Art. 7.2.7
Race Format
7.2.7.1. The following Training Schedule must be fully adhered to as a minimum by the organisers of
a World Cup Downhill:
7.2.7.1.1. Three days before the final an on foot inspection period must be provided for the
riders between 13h00 and 16h00. The course must be completely marked and
taped from top to bottom during this period.
7.2.7.1.2. Two days before the final a training period of 5 hours must be provided plus an
extra hour exclusively for men ranked in the Top 80 of the World Cup and women
ranked in the top 30 of the World Cup.
7.2.7.1.3. One day before the final a training period of 3 hours must be provided plus an extra
hour exclusivley for men ranked in the Top 80 of the World Cup and women ranked
in the top 30 of the World Cup.
Minutes
Rules amendments
7.2.7.1.4. A training period must be provided on the day of the final.This must be for at least
90 minutes, and will be held prior to the semi final.
7.2.7.1.5. In the lead up to the final, riders must have completed a minimum of two training
runs before the day prior the final. (For example, if final is Sunday, riders must
have completed the two minimum runs by the end of training on Friday).
7.2.7.1.6. Riders who train outside of the specified training periods for an event, will be disqualified from competing further in that event. Riders will be permitted on the
course up to 15 minutes after the scheduled training period. After this period, the
course will be declared closed by the Technical Delegate. Riders on the course
after this period may be disqualified.
7.2.7.1.7. Two forerunners must be selected by the organiser and must be ready to run the
course as indicated by the Chief Commissaire before the semi finals and finals.
Forerunners must be issued Front Number Plates bearing a letter such as A, B,C etc.
7.2.7.2. Women:
7.2.7.2.1. The Main Event will comprise a Semi Final and a Final.
7.2.7.2.2. Semi Final.
7.2.7.2.2.1. All riders in the Semi Final race must take the start as per the start list posted at
registration. The start list will be established according to the World Cup rankings with the highest ranked rider going first. Riders with no World Cup points will
be started in order of number plate, lowest plate number going earlier in the list.
7.2.7.2.2.2. All riders in the Semi Final will receive at least 30 second start interval.
7.2.7.2.2.3. The top 10 women in the semi final results will receive World Cup points as
shown at table 7.6.1.2.
7.2.7.2.2.4. The first 10 women on the current general classification of the World Cup, or the
final general classification for the preceding year in the case of the first event,
shall qualify automatically in case of fall or of an equipment problem: if they are
not qualified in the first 30 they may take part in the final in addition to the 30
already qualified.
7.2.7.2.3. Final.
7.2.7.2.3.1. Will comprise a maximum of 30 riders. The 30 fastest finishers from the Semi Final
will advance to the Final.
7.2.7.2.3.2. The start order for the Final will be in reverse - the fastest go last.
7.2.7.2.3.3. All riders in the Final will receive at least a 1 minute start interval. The last 10 riders
will receive at least a 2 minute interval.
7.2.7.2.3.4. The winner will be decided according to each competitors time in the Final.
7.2.7.3. Men.
7.2.7.3.1. The main event will comprise a Semi Final and a Final.
7.2.7.3.2. Semi Final.
7.2.7.3.2.1. All riders in the Semi Final race must take the start as per the start list posted at
registration. The start list will be established according to the World Cup rankings
with the highest ranked rider going first. Riders with no World Cup points will be
started in order of number plate, lowest plate number going earlier in the list.
7.2.7.3.2.2. All riders in the Semi Final will receive at least a 30 second start interval.
7.2.7.3.2.3. The top 20 men in the semi final results will receive World Cup points as shown at
table 7.6.1.2.
7.2.7.3.2.4. The first 20 men on the current general World Cup classification, or the final general
classification for the preceding year in the case of the first event, shall qualify
automatically in case of fall or of an equipment problem: if they are not qualified in
the first 80 they may take part in the final in addition to the 80 already qualified.
7.2.7.3.3. Final.
7.2.7.3.3.1. Will comprise a maximum of 80 riders. The 80 fastest finishers from the Semi Final
will advance to the Final.
7.2.7.3.3.2. The start order for the Final will be in reverse - the fastest go last.
7.2.7.3.3.3. All riders in the Final will receive at least a 1 minute start interval. The last 10 riders
will receive at least a 2 minute interval.
7.2.7.3.3.4. The winner will be decided according to each competitors time in the Final.
303
304
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 7.3.5
Participation and entries
7.3.5.1. The 4-Cross World Cup is an individual competition open to all riders of the Elite category
(men and women).
7.3.5.2. In principle only those riders duly entered by their National Federation or UCI Team will be
allowed to compete. They shall be entered using the World Cup entry form supplied by the UCI.
Teams may submit entries directly to the UCI. In exceptional circumstances where a National
Federation is unable to complete the form, the UCI may submit this entry form directly.
7.3.5.3. The national federations and Teams may be called on to pay the full entry fee for riders who
fail to present themselves to sign on at an event for which that federation or team has
entered them.
7.3.5.4. These national entry forms shall be sent at least two (2) months prior to each race to all
National Federations affiliated to the UCI that wishes to enter riders for World Cup events.
Teams which have registered with the UCI under section 11 of these regulations shall be
provided with the appropriate entry forms by the UCI at the earliest opportunity.
7.3.5.5. The closing date for entries of 13 days prior to the race and the address shown on the
national entry forms must be strictly adhered to. Entries received late may not be considered except where authorised by the technical delegate in exceptional circumstances with
a fine of no less than 150 Swiss francs.
7.3.5.6. The riders entered in advance shall attend to sign on, show their licences and pay their
entry fees in local currency.
7.3.5.7. The riders must sign on at least 24 hours before each event in which they compete.
7.3.5.8. The entry fees for a 4-Cross event may not exceed the equivalent of 50.00 Swiss francs
(including all taxes and/or insurance premiums).
7.3.5.9. Junior riders may be permitted to take part in elite events on condition that they are entered
directly by their National Federation; an entry by a Team or by the UCI is not acceptable.
Art. 11.1.1
A Team is an entity consisting of at least two people, of which at least one must be a rider, that are
employed and/or sponsored by the same entity, for the purpose of participating in international
mountain bike racing.
Art. 11.1.2
A Team shall comprise all the riders employed by the same employer, the employer itself, the sponsors
and all the other persons contracted by the employer and/or the sponsors for the functioning of the
team (Team Manager, Coach, Soigneur, Mechanic etc.). It shall be designated by a special name
and be registered with the UCI as provided in these regulations.
Art. 11.1.3
Sponsors shall be persons, companies or bodies which contribute to the funding of the Team. Of
these sponsors, no more than two may be designated as the principal partners of the Team. Should
neither of the two principal partners be the employer of the team then the employer may be only a
person or body corporate, whose sole commercial income is derived from advertising.
Art. 11.1.4
The principal partner(s) and the employer shall commit themselves to the Team for a whole number
of calendar years.
Art. 11.1.5
The name of the Team shall be that of the company or brand name of the principal partner or that of
one of both of the two principal partners.
Art. 11.1.6
No two Teams, their principal partners or employers, may bear the same name. Should application
for a new and identical name be simultaneously made by two or more Teams, priority shall be given
to the Team which has used the name for the longer or longest time.
Art. 11.1.7
The nationality of the Team shall be that of the country where the head office or the domicile of the
employer is located. The Team shall include in its registration application to the UCI, a letter of
endorsement from the UCI member National Federation of the country of its nationality. Such a letter
will recognise the Team as being of that Federation’s nationality and support its registration with the
UCI under the terms of these regulations.
Art. 11.2.1
The employer of riders forming a Team shall be a person(s)/corporation(s) legally entitled to engage
personnel.
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 11.2.2
The principal Partner(s) of the Team, other than the employer, shall be held jointly and knowingly
severally liable for the payment of 3 months salary in case of default by the employer.
Art. 11.3.2
Each year, Teams may register with the Union Cycliste Internationale for the following year.
Art. 11.3.3
Teams shall, at the same time, register their riders.
Art. 11.3.4
Teams shall communicate their list of staff and riders by 31 January of the current year, at latest, for
verification and registration. On the list for each Team the following must be indicated:
1. the exact name of the Team.
2. the address (including telephone and fax numbers) to which all communications for the Team can
be sent.
3. the names and addresses of the principal partners, the employer, the Team Manager and the
Assistant Team Manager
4. the surnames, first names, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of the riders, the dates and
numbers of their licences and the authority that issued them.
5. the surnames, first names, nationalities, and functions of all staff members requiring season long
passes. This must also be accompanied by a colour passport photo for each staff member. For
the Team Manager only, a licence number is required.
6. Copies of contracts in accordance with article 11.5.3.
Art. 11.3.5
Article 11.3.4. shall also apply to any amendment to the list of Teams. Such amendments shall immediately
be submitted by the Teams to the UCI.
Art. 11.3.6
Only Teams on the registered list approved by the UCI may receive benefits such as those listed in
article 11.3.10.
Art. 11.3.7
By their annual registration with the UCI, Teams and especially the employers and sponsors shall
undertake to respect the Constitution and Regulations of the UCI and their respective National Federation and to participate in cycling events in a loyal and sporting manner. The employer and principal partners shall be held jointly and severally liable for all the financial commitments of the Team to
the UCI and the National Federations, including any relevant fines.
Art. 11.3.8
The registration of the Team with the UCI shall involve a registration fee that the Team shall pay by
31 January of the current year. The amount shall be set annually by the UCI Management Committee.
Art. 11.3.9
When submitting their registration, each team must submit a colour graphic design of their Team
jersey, complete with sponsor logos.
Art. 11.3.10
Those Teams registered with the UCI will receive a series of benefits which include, but are not
limited to:
1. Access to the UCI Disciplinary Commission for their riders, the riders’ employer(s) and the
Team’s principal partner(s).
2. Inclusion on the UCI Team Ranking which includes obvious benefits through promotion, publicity
and recognition throughout the season.
3. Access to season long passes for World Cups.
4. Information services and publications in addition to the regular distributions.
5. Direct entry services for major UCI events.
6. On site services and benefits at major UCI events (including World Championships).
7. Preferred pricing, where negotiated, for technical space at World Cup events.
Art. 11.5.1
A rider’s membership of a Team shall be subject to a contract. The UCI model contract is provided as
a base contract, and is given as a guide at article 11.9. It does not include bonus/incentive programs,
race schedules, equipment provisions and other details. These are subject to negotiations between
the employer and the rider(s).
Art. 11.5.3
Any contract between a Team and a rider shall be drawn up in triplicate at least. One original copy shall
be forwarded to the UCI with exact financial amounts for salary and bonus payments not included.
305
306
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 11.7.1
A Team shall announce its dissolution or the end of its activity or its inability to respect its obligations,
as soon as possible. Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract
with another Team for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced for
the dissolution, the end of activities or the inability to perform.
Art. 11.8.1
Should a Team, as a whole, fail or cease to meet all the conditions of the relevant UCI regulations, it
may no longer participate in cycling events.
Art. 11.9.1
The UCI Model Contract between a rider and a Team is found at Annexe 1 to these regulations.
ANNEXE 1
UCI Model Contract Between a Rider and a Team
(name and address of employer)
being financially empowered to represent the (name of the Team), endorsed by the (name of the
National Federation) and whose principal partners are:
1. (name and address) (if appropriate, the employer)
hereafter called “the Employer”,
ON ONE PART
And:
(name and address of the rider)
born in
on
nationality
holder of a licence issued by
hereafter called “the Rider”
ON THE OTHER PART
Do hereby recall that:
• The Employer employs a team of cyclists who, forming the (name of Team) and under the direction
of Mr. (name of the Team Manager), participate in mountain bike races governed by the Regulations
of the International Cycling Union;
• The Rider wishes to join the (name of the Team)
• Both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI Constitution
and Regulations, and those of its affiliated National Federation.
This having been established, it is hereby agreed as follows:
The Employer shall engage the Rider, and the Rider shall agree to be engaged as a Mountain Bike
rider.
The participation of the Rider in events in other disciplines (such as BMX, Track etc) shall be agreed
upon by the Parties case by case.
The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on.... and expiring on....
ARTICLE 3 - Remuneration
The Rider shall be entitled to an annual gross salary of.... This remuneration may not be lower than
the legal minimum wage or, where there is no legal minimum, than the usual salary that is paid or
should be paid to full-time workers employed in the country whose National Federation issued the
Rider’s licence or in the country where the Team has its head office, whichever the higher.
If the duration of that contract is to be less than one year, the Rider shall, over that period, earn at
least the full annual salary provided for in the preceding paragraph, less the contractual salary that
he would have been able to earn, as a rider with professional status, with some other employer in
the course of the year preceding the final date of the present contract.
This provision shall not apply if the present contract is extended.
ARTICLE 4 - Payment of remuneration
1. The Employer shall pay the salary referred to in article 3 above in at least four instalments, at the
latest on the last working day of each three-month period.
2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI Regulations or those of one of its affiliate
Federations, he/she shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred to in article 3 for the
part of the suspension exceeding one month.
Minutes
Rules amendments
3. Should the Employer fail to pay to the net the remuneration referred to in article 3, the Rider shall,
without summoning the Employer to make payment, be fully entitled to the following extra benefits:
(a) 5% interest for each of the five working days in arrears starting with the fourth day,
(b) and thereafter, an 1% interest for each weekday.
The total increase may not exceed 50% the amount due.
ARTICLE 5 - Insurance
The employer shall provide the rider with an appropriate insurance to ensure salary benefits of an
acceptable level are paid in the event of an unforeseen injury or illness which affects the rider’s
ability to fulfil the competition aspects of his/her contractual obligations.
ARTICLE 6 - Premiums and prizes
The Rider shall be entitled to premiums and prizes won during cycling competitions in which he/she
participated for the Team, in accordance with the Regulations of the UCI and its Affiliated Federations.
Premiums and prizes shall be paid as promptly as possible, but at latest on the last working day of
the month following that in which said premiums and prizes were won.
ARTICLE 7 - Miscellaneous Obligations
1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other Team or advertise
for any other sponsors than those belonging to the (name of Team), except in such cases as are
provided for in the Regulations of the UCI and of its affiliated Federation.
him with the necessary equipment and apparel and by permitting him/her to participate in a sufficient
3. The Rider may not participate individually in a race without the express agreement of the Employer.
The Employer shall be deemed to have given its agreement if it has not replied within a period of
ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take part in a race within any
other structure or a mixed team if the (name of the Team) has already entered for that race.
In case of a national selection, the Employer shall be required to permit the Rider to participate in
preparatory races and programmes decided upon by the National Federation. The Employer shall
authorise the National Federation to give the Rider any instructions it deems necessary in connection
with and for the duration of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting
matters, in its own name and on its own behalf.
In none of the aforementioned cases shall the Contract be suspended.
On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to sign a new contract some
other employer, subject to the provisions of the UCI Regulations.
ARTICLE 9 - End of contract
Notwithstanding the legislation governing the present contract, it may terminate before expiration,
in the following cases and on the following conditions:
(a) if the employer be declared bankrupt, insolvent or goes into liquidation.
(b) if the employer or a principal partner withdraw from the Team and the continuity of the Team
is not guaranteed or else if the Team announces its dissolution, the winding up of its activities
or its inability to meet its commitments; if the announcement be made for a given date, the
Rider shall perform the contract until that date.
case of serious defaulter on the part of the Rider and of the suspension of the Rider under the
terms of the UCI Regulations for the duration of the present contract remaining to run.
Serious defaulter is considered, in particular, refusal to participate in cycling races, despite
being constantly summoned to do so by the Employer.
If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to participate in a race.
Any clause agreed upon between the parties that runs counter to the terms of the UCI Model Contract
between a rider and a Team and/or to the provisions of the UCI Constitution or Regulations and
which would in any way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
307
308
Minutes
Rules amendments
Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present Contract shall be submitted to arbitration
and shall not be brought before any court. It shall be settled in accordance with the Regulations of
the UCI through the UCI Disciplinary Commission or, failing this, according to the regulations of the
National Federation to which the Rider belongs or, failing this, the legislation governing this Contract.
Made in
on
in as many copies as required by the legislation applicable to the present contract, that is to say,.....
plus one copy to be sent to the UCI.
The Rider
The Employer
Approved for joint and several liability for all commitments entered into by the Employer
Principal Partner
Principal Partner
of the Team
of the Team
PART 5 - CYCLO-CROSS RACES
CHAPTER I - CYCLO-CROSS EVENTS
Art. 5.1.001
Participation
The category to which the licence-holder belongs on 1 January of the civil year following will be
used for his participation in events for the whole season.
A junior rider aged 18 who rides in the Under 23 category under the paragraph above, may, as from
the beginning of the season (September), wear the clothing which he will have the right to wear
from 1 January of the following year.
(N) Except at the World Championships and, where determined by the national federation, national
championships, Under 23 riders can take part in events for Elite Men, even if a separate Under 23
event is organised.
Junior Women and Elite Women shall ride in the same events.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.002
A rider ranked in the top 50 of the UCI Cyclo-cross Classification may not take part in national
events in a country other than that of his National Federation.
Art. 5.1.003
Race Programme - technical guide
Article transferred to art. 1.2.042 to 1.2.047.
The programme-technical guide must be written in French or English and in the official local language(s).
Art. 5.1.004
Article transferred to art. 1.2.039.
Art. 5.1.005
Art. 5.1.006
Race headquarters - secretariat
–
Articles transferred to art. 1.2.056 to 1.2.059.
Art. 5.1.007
Safety
Article transferred to art. 1.2.060 to 1.2.061.
Art. 5.1.008
A zone of at least 100 metres before and 50 metres after the finish line will be protected with barriers.
It will be accessible only to organisational staff, the riders, paramedics, team managers and
accredited press. The organiser must strictly control access to this zone.
Art. 5.1.009
Art. 5.1.010
Installations
The judge’s stand at the finish must be covered and preferably located on the left of the course.
Minutes
Rules amendments
The organiser shall provide at least four radio sets to the commissaires’ panel. These radio sets
must have one channel reserved for the sole use of the commissaires’ panel and another with
which it is possible to contact the organiser.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.014
A maximum of 5 events may be run on one course on the same day.
Art. 5.1.015
The organiser must take steps to avoid damage to the course by spectators.
Before the start of each race, the organiser must check the condition of the course and carry out
any repairs required.
For the world championships and World Cup events, a parallel course is required for sections of
the course which deteriorate easily.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.03 ; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.016
From the start of the race onwards, the course may not be ridden by anyone other than the riders in
the race.
The organiser must provide at least 4 crossing points for spectators on the course. The crossings
must be marshalled on each side.
Art. 5.1.017
The course must form a closed circuit of a length of a minimum length of 2.5 km and maximum 3.5 km,
of which at least 90% shall be ridable.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.018
The course must be at least 3 metres wide throughout and clearly marked and protected on both sides.
The use of dangerous items along the course, such as fencing wire (barbed or otherwise) and
metal stakes (including those used for advertising banners) is forbidden. The course must also be
kept away from any item which presents danger to the riders.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.019
An assembly area for starters (call-up zone) shall be provided and marked off behind the start line
(see Diagram 1).
Eight lanes with a width of 75 cm and a length of 10 m shall be marked out on the ground at right
angles to the start line in order to facilitate organising the riders into starting order (see Diagram 1).
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.020
The start section must be on firm ground, and preferably on surfaced road. It must have a length of at
least 200 metres and a width of at least 6 metres. It must be as straight as possible and not include
any descent. The first narrowing or obstacle after the start section may not be abrupt; it must be such
as to allow all the riders to pass easily. The first corner must be greater than a right angle.
(text modified on 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.021
The finish section must run straight for at least 100 metres. The width must be at least 6 metres for
world championships, World Cup events and events in class 1, and at least 4 metres for other
events. The section must be flat or uphill.
Art. 5.1.022
Obstacles
The start and finish sections must be free of obstacles.
Art. 5.1.023
The course may include no more than six obstacles. Obstacle shall mean any part of the course
which is likely to require riders to dismount.
309
310
Minutes
Rules amendments
The length of an obstacle may not exceed 80 metres. The total length of obstacles may not exceed
10% of the course.
Descents of flights of steps may not be used.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.024
The course may include a single section of planks. This obstacle must consist of two planks
placed 4 m apart. The planks must be solid for their entire height and not made of metal. They must
have a height of 40 cm and extend the entire width of the course. In races for Junior Men and
Women, it is recommended that a parallel course avoiding this obstacle should be used.
In the event that the course is abnormally slippery, the plank section must be removed on the decision of the president of the commissaires’ panel in consultation with the organiser and, should he
be present, the UCI technical delegate or the Cyclo-cross coordinator.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.025
The course may pass over bridges or footbridges as long as they are at least 3 metres wide and
have protective barriers on both sides. Bridges or footbridges shall be covered with an anti-slip
surface (matting, mesh or anti-slip paint).
In addition a separate footbridge for spectators must be provided.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.026
Pit areas
The pit area is the part of the course where riders can change wheels or bicycles.
Art. 5.1.027
The pit areas must be straight and may not include an obstacle. They must be located on a part of
the course where the speed is not high, excluding gravelled sections and descents.
Art. 5.1.028
The double pit area (see Diagram 2) is compulsory for world championships, World Cup events,
national championships and events in class 1.
If it is not possible to design a course such that a double pit area as per article 5.1.029 can be set
up, the event may only be organised with the prior consent of the Cyclo-cross commission to set
up two single pits (see Diagram 3).
Art. 5.1.029
The double pit area must be set up in an area where two sections of the course are close enough
together and the distance along the course between the successive pits is more or less equal each way.
Art. 5.1.030
For UCI world championships, the location for the double pit area shall be set by the UCI technical
delegate.
Art. 5.1.031
In events other than those covered by article 5.1.028, the organiser must make provision for a double
pit area or two single pit areas located at suitable distances around the course.
Art. 5.1.032
For the whole length of the pits the racing lane and the pit lane must be separated, using barriers
and marker tape.
The pit area must be signalled and marked precisely with a yellow flag at the beginning and the end
of the separation between the two lanes.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.034
In double pit areas provision must be made for a water supply for cleaning of equipment. For single
pit areas the water supply must be in the immediate proximity such that mechanics do not have to
cross the course to access it.
Minutes
Rules amendments
If a water tank or connections for high pressure cleaning apparatus are provided, they must be
made freely available.
At UCI world championships and World Cup events the organiser must provide eight high-pressure
cleaners in the pit area.
(text modified on 1.09.98; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.035
Boxes
At world championships and World Cup events the pit areas must be at least 70 metres long.
Along the pit lane provision must be made for 12 to 15 boxes marked off by barriers with a width of
4 metres (see Diagram 2).
For Class 1 events the pits must be at least 60 metres long and at least 12 boxes must be provided.
Only one accredited person per rider shall be allowed in each box.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.037
For World Cup events, the allocation of boxes shall be as follows:
• first event: as per the final classification by nation of the UCI Cyclo-cross rankings for the previous
season.
• other events: as per the latest published classification by nation of the UCI Cyclo-cross rankings.
The allocation of boxes to teams that do not feature in the classification shall be by drawing lots.
The team leaders shall select their preferred box in turn.
Art. 5.1.038
Equipment changes
A rider may only take the pit lane to change his bicycle or a wheel.
Art. 5.1.039
Equipment changes must be carried out within the confines of the pit lane and at the same point.
Equipment changes may only be carried out on the box side of the lane. No person may stand on
the side opposite the boxes.
A rider who has passed the end of the pit area must continue to the following pit area for any bicycle
or wheel change. A rider who is still in the racing lane may enter the pit lane as long as he retraces his
route in the racing lane and enters the other lane at its start without obstructing other competitors.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.041
Art. 5.1.043
The start order of events is determined as follows:
a) World Cup:
• Elite Men and Women:
• First round:
2 riders in rotation as per the national classification of the world championships of the
preceding season and then as per the final individual UCI Cyclo-cross classification of the
preceding season.
• Other events:
as per the latest published individual UCI Cyclo-cross Classification.
• Under 23 and Junior: first the riders of the national teams as per article 5.1.045; the other riders
of the organizing National Federation will take the last places by drawing lots.
b) In other events except world championships:
• Elite Men and Women and Under 23 Men: as per the latest published individual UCI Cyclocross Classification.
• Juniors: by drawing lots.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.10.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.044
The start order for the Elite Men’s and Women’s world championships is determined on the basis of the
individual UCI Cyclo-cross Classification as published after the national championships in Europe.
(text modified on 15.10.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
311
312
Minutes
Art. 5.1.045
Rules amendments
The start order for the Under 23 and Junior Men’s world championships is determined as follows:
• Each federation must when confirming its starters notify the order of its riders.
• The countries are ranked on the basis of the classification by nation from the world championships of the previous season.
• Taking each country in turn, a place is allocated to the next rider in sequence.
• Federations which do not appear in the classification by nations specified above shall, on the
basis of the same rotation system, take the last places, in an order determined by the drawing of
lots by the commissaires’ panel.
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.10.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.046
The allocation of race numbers at world championships and World Cup events shall be as follows:
• Race numbers 1 to 10 to the country of the world champion of the preceding season;
• The other race numbers are issued to nations on the basis of their classification in the World
Championships of the preceding season;
• For nations not ranked or not having taken part in the World Championship the preceding season,
the allocation shall be by drawing lots by the commissaires’ panel.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.050
Retirement
A rider who retires must leave the course immediately and does not have the right to cross the finish line.
Art. 5.1.051
Classification
All riders lapped before the final lap must leave the race the next time they cross the finish line.
The rider will be given a placing if he was lapped more than half way through the race.
A rider who is lapped on the final lap shall be stopped at the beginning of the finishing straight line
and shall be given a placing on the basis of his position.
(text modified on 1.09.98; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.056
Art. 5.1.058
Results
Cancellation
In the event of difficult weather conditions (e.g. strong winds, heavy snowfall, temperatures below
-15°) the president of the commissaires’ panel may decide to cancel the event, after consulting the
technical delegate in case of need and the organizer.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.1.059
In-race communications
The use of radio links or other remote means of communication with riders is forbidden.
CHAPTER II - UCI CYCLO-CROSS CLASSIFICATION
Art. 5.2.001
The UCI shall draw up an annual individual classification of riders who take part in international
Cyclo-cross events: one classification for Men and one classification for Women.
The classification shall be called the UCI Cyclo-cross Classification.
Art. 5.2.002
The UCI Cyclo-cross Classification is the exclusive property of the UCI.
Art. 5.2.003
The UCI Cyclo-cross Classification is drawn up annually by summing the points won by each rider
in international Cyclo-cross events in the period from 1 September to 28 or 29 February.
Minutes
Art. 5.2.004
Rules amendments
The events are classified into 10 categories on the basis of the number of points to be awarded:
a. Elite Men’s World Championship and Women’s World Championship
b. Under 23 World Championship
c. Junior Men’s World Championship
d. Elite Men’s and Women’s national championships
e. Under 23 national championships
f. Elite Men’s and Women’s World Cup events
g. events in class 1
h. events in class 2
i. Women’s events
j. Under 23 World Cup events
An event will only given class 1 status if the previous season’s race had 10 foreign riders starting,
representing at least 5 different nationalities.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.2.005
The classification of events in the categories specified in points f to j of article 5.2.004 is carried
out annually by the UCI Management Committee.
(text modified on 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.2.006
The number of points to be awarded in each event is determined as follows:
a) Elite Men’s World Championship and Women’s World Championship: to the first 40 riders as per
the table below plus 5 points to every rider classified.
Place
Points
Place
Points
1
400
21
57
2
360
22
54
3
320
23
51
4
280
24
48
5
240
25
45
6
200
26
42
7
190
27
39
8
180
28
36
9
170
29
33
10
160
30
30
11
150
31
28
12
140
32
26
13
130
33
24
14
120
34
22
15
110
35
20
16
100
36
18
17
90
37
16
18
80
38
14
19
70
39
12
20
60
40
10
b) Under 23 World Championship: to the first 30 riders as per the table below plus 1 point to every
rider classified.
Place
Points
Place
Points
1
200
16
20
2
150
17
18
3
120
18
16
4
100
19
14
5
90
20
12
6
80
21
10
7
70
22
9
8
60
23
8
9
55
24
7
10
50
25
6
11
45
26
5
313
314
Minutes
Rules amendments
12
13
14
15
40
35
30
25
27
28
29
30
4
3
2
1
c) Junior Men’s World Championship: to the first 15 riders as per the table below plus 1 point to
every rider classified.
Place
Points
Place
Points
1
60
11
8
2
40
12
6
3
30
13
4
4
25
14
2
5
20
15
1
6
18
7
16
8
14
9
12
10
10
d) Elite Men’s and Women’s national championships: to the first 10.
Place
Points
1
120
2
60
3
50
4
40
5
30
6
25
7
20
8
15
9
10
10
5
e) Under 23 National championships: to the first 10.
Place
Points
1
60
2
30
3
25
4
20
5
15
6
13
7
10
8
8
9
5
10
3
f) Elite Men’s and Women’s World Cup events:
to the first 40 riders as per the table below plus 5 points to every rider classified.
Place
Points
Place
Points
1
300
21
38
2
260
22
36
3
220
23
34
4
180
24
32
5
160
25
30
6
140
26
28
7
130
27
26
8
120
28
24
9
110
29
22
10
100
30
20
11
90
31
19
12
80
32
18
13
70
33
17
14
65
34
16
15
60
35
15
Minutes
Rules amendments
16
17
18
19
20
55
50
47
44
41
g) events in class 1: to the first 15.
Place
Points
1
60
2
40
3
30
4
25
5
20
6
18
7
16
8
14
9
12
10
10
36
37
38
39
40
14
13
12
11
10
Place
11
12
13
14
15
Points
8
6
4
2
1
h) events in class 2: to the first 10.
Place
Points
1
30
2
20
3
15
4
12
5
10
6
8
7
6
8
4
9
2
10
1
j) Under 23 World Cup events to the first 5.
Place
Points
1
10
2
6
3
4
4
2
5
1
(text modified on 1.08.00; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.2.007
The UCI shall award a prize to the first 25 riders of the final individual UCI Cyclo-cross Classification Elite Men of an amount which will be determined in the financial obligations.
Art. 5.2.008
The organiser, or where appropriate the national federation, shall be required to send the full results
immediately by fax or preferably by e-mail to the headquarters of the UCI. All National Federations
must immediately notify the UCI of any fact or decision which would result in a change to the points
awarded to a rider.
In the event of a failure to fulfil these obligates, the UCI Management Committee may relegate the
event in question or exclude it from the world or continental calendar, without prejudice to the
penalties applicable under the Regulations.
Art. 5.2.009
A classification shall be drawn up on the Monday after each World Cup event, the world championships, the national championships and at the end of the season (the end of February). This is used
to determine the start order of riders in international events as per articles 5.1.043 and 5.1.044.
(text modified on 1.09.98; 1.09.04).
315
316
Minutes
Art. 5.2.010
Rules amendments
At the same time an Elite Men’s and a women’s classification by nation shall be drawn up by summing the points scored by the first 3 riders classified from each nation.
(text modified on 1.09.98; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.2.011
The UCI shall award a trophy to:
• the first three in the final UCI Cyclo-cross Classifications for Elite Men and Women,
• the winning nations in the Elite Men and Women classifications by nation.
Art. 5.2.012
Leader’s skinsuit
The UCI shall issue a skinsuit to the current leader of the UCI Elite Men’s and Women’s Cyclo-cross
Classifications. This skinsuit shall carry the name and/or logo of the sponsor of the Classification.
The skinsuit must be worn in all UCI Cyclo-cross World Cup events and in no other event.
Art. 5.2.013
Article transferred to art. 1.3.058 b.
CHAPTER III - UCI CYCLO-CROSS WORLD CUP
Art. 5.3.001
The UCI Cyclo-cross World Cup is the exclusive property of the UCI.
Art. 5.3.002
The World Cup is contested over a number of events in at least 6 different countries. These events
shall be selected annually by the UCI Management Committee as per the procedure set out in the
bidding procedure manual and the World Cup organisation guide.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.004
No class 1 event may be held on the same day as a World Cup event.
No class 2 event may be held on the same day as a World Cup event in the same country.
Art. 5.3.005
Participation
World Cup events shall be organised for Elite Men, Women, Under 23, and Junior Men.
Riders shall be entered by the federation of their nationality.
(text modified on 1.10.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.006
In the Elite Men’s and Women’s World Cup events, each federation may enter 8 riders. The federations
concerned may additionally enter the reigning world champions and the leaders of the UCI Cyclocross Classifications on their last publication.
No points for the Under 23 World Cup are awarded for results in Elite Men’s events.
In the Under 23 and Juniors World Cup each federation may enter a national team of 4 riders. The
federation concerned may additionally include in its national team the reigning world champion.
In addition to the national team of the organiser’s country, other Under 23 and Junior licence-holders
of the organiser’s National Federation respectively may compete. However, for the purposes of the
classification by nation, only the members of the national team shall be taken into consideration.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.10.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.007
Any rider wishing to ride a World Cup event must submit a request to his National Federation 15 days
before the event. The federation may not refuse a request by its top 3 riders on the last published
UCI Cyclo-cross Classification, unless they have failed to comply with their obligations under the
regulations. In the event of a dispute on this issue, it shall be the responsibility of the National
Federation to decide whether the rider will be selected.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.10.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Minutes
Art. 5.3.008
Rules amendments
Ten days before the event the national federations must register their riders using the on-line system.
Without prejudice to article 13.1.070, the registration will not be accepted if the hotel where the
riders will be staying is not specified at the time of registration.
Art. 5.3.009
A rider once registered for a world cup event may not take part in any other cyclo-cross event in
any category, on the same day as the event entered on pain of disqualification and a fine of
between CHF 500 and 3000.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.10.02; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.010
Art. 5.3.012
Clothing
After the official ceremony the first 3 riders in the event shall be required to attend the press room
in the company of the organiser.
Art. 5.3.013
Classifications
There is no World Cup classification in the Elite category.
There are individual World Cup classifications for Under 23 and Junior Men, for which points are
awarded to the first 30 riders in each event as per the scale below:
Place
Points
Place
Points
1
60
16
15
2
50
17
14
3
45
18
13
4
40
19
12
5
35
20
11
6
30
21
10
7
28
22
9
8
26
23
8
9
24
24
7
10
22
25
6
11
20
26
5
12
19
27
4
13
18
28
3
14
17
29
2
15
16
30
1
In the event of a tie on individual general classification the riders shall be placed on the basis of the
larger number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc. If this is inconclusive then the best placing in the last
event shall be decisive.
(text modified on 1.09.99; 1.9.02; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.014
[text modified on 1.10.02; 1.09.03; abrogated on 1.09.04].
Art. 5.3.016
[text modified on 1.10.02; 1.09.03; abrogated on 1.09.04].
Art. 5.3.017
Art. 5.3.018
Prizes
The scale of prizes for the individual classification for each event will be determined by the UCI
Management Committee.
At least three months before the event, the organiser shall provide a bank guarantee to the organiser’s
National Federation equal to the total prize fund.
In the event that a prize or prizes are unpaid, the event shall not be considered as a World Cup
event the following season.
(text modified on 1.09.99); 1.09.04).
317
318
Minutes
Rules amendments
Art. 5.3.019
[text modified on 1.09.98; abrogated on 1.09.04].
Art. 5.3.021
Art. 5.3.022
Trophies
The UCI shall award a trophy to:
• the winner of the Under 23 World Cup
• the winner of the Junior Men’s World Cup.
These trophies shall bear the names and/or logos of the sponsor of the World Cup and the UCI.
(text modified on 1.09.02; 1.09.03; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.023
Leader’s skinsuit
The UCI shall issue a skinsuit to the current leader of the individual classifications in the Under 23
and Junior Men’s World Cups. This skinsuit shall carry the name and/or logo of the sponsor of the
World Cup. The skinsuit must be worn in World Cup events and in no other event.
(text modified on 1.09.98; 1.09.04).
Art. 5.3.024
PART 6 - BMX RULE BOOK
SECTION IV - RULES APPLICABLE TO WORLD BMX CHAMPIONSHIP/ CHALLENGE EVENTS
D. RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF THE HOST ORGANIZATION - The host organization shall be responsible
for all aspects of race organization both as set forth in this rule book and as normally associated
with the sponsorship of a BMX race.
In addition, the host organization shall:
1. Have the right to hold UCI sanctioned international BMX events in conjunction with the World
Championship/Challenge within seven days either side of the World Championship/ Challenge. The
sanction fee for such races shall be only CHF 350.00 per race, instead of the regular CHF 400.00.
2. Not involve the UCI with any third party and shall agree not to take legal action against the
UCI for any purpose.
3. Pay to the UCI a sanction fee of CHF 5,000.00, payable prior to applying to host the World
Championship/Challenge.
Also agree on a retention by the UCI of the sum of CHF 45.00 for each rider entry in the World
Championship money classes, and the sum of CHF 35.00 for each rider entry in the World
Championship/Challenge non-money classes.
4. Make the track and other associated facilities available for inspection by UCI representatives at a
time prior to November 30 of the year preceding the date of the World Championship/ Challenge.
5. Bear the full costs of such reasonable expenses as may be associated with track inspection
and other necessary business involving travel to the host country and taking place prior to
the date when the scheduled activities of the World Championship/Challenge begin.
6. Bear the full costs of the travel and lodging expenses of the President of the UCI BMX Commission and the UCI BMX Co-ordinator associated with attending both the World Championship/Challenge and the UCI BMX Convention.
7. Provide insurance of a character and in an amount sufficient to protect the interests of all the
participants in the event including, without limitation, riders, commissaires and officials.
8. Organize, host and bear the full costs associated with the production of the annual UCI BMX
Convention including, without limitation, arrangements for appropriate meeting halls for the
Convention and for the full UCI BMX Commission and associated Committee meetings.
9. Provide a sufficient number of qualified administrative staff and a sufficient amount of office
space for race headquarters to assure that the Championship/Challenge proceeds in an
orderly and timely fashion.
10. Appoint a chief scorer and a chief stager.
11. Bear the full cost of a sufficient number of number plates for all classes raced at the World
Championship and the World Challenge, meeting the specifications as described in Section
XI, C.9. and to be provided by UCI.
Minutes
Rules amendments
12. Give no logo, flag, emblem or other graphic symbol of an organization other than the UCI
greater prominence than is given to the official symbols of the UCI, which shall be prominently displayed at the sites of both the Championship/Challenge and the Convention, and incorporated into all promotional materials associated with the Championship/Challenge.
13. [abrogated on 01.01.05].
E. RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF THE UCI - The UCI shall:
1. Appoint the two race commissaires, one of whom shall be the chief commissaire, the other
one the assistant chief commissaire.
2. Appoint a chief administration commissaire.
3. Notify all UCI member organizations with any BMX activities, of any change in pre-registration
deadlines.
4. Supply to the host organization within 10 business days of the close of pre-registration on
June 15, a list identifying all the registered riders and the classes in which they intend to compete
at the World Championship/Challenge.
5. Make available to all pre-entered member organizations concerned within 10 business days of
the close of pre-registration for the World Championship/Challenge on June 15, a list of all
classes for which no competition is scheduled to take place at the Championship/Challenge or
which have to be combined as a result of an insufficient number of riders to constitute a class.
This list is only to be sent to the pre-entered member organizations which actually have riders
in the classes concerned. If the UCI fails to notify by due date, all documented true travel and
accommodation expenses to the riders directly effected will be the responsibility of the UCI.
Any claim to be considered must be supported by valid documents and lodged through the
national federation of the rider(s) so effected.
6. Collect on behalf of the host organization the sum of CHF 55.00 for each rider entry in the World
Championship money classes, the sum of CHF 40.00 for each rider entry in the World Championship/Challenge non-money classes and the sum of whether CHF 100.00 or CHF 150.00 for each
entered national respectively trade team.
These monies, to be considered as an indemnification by UCI for renting the World Championship/Challenge accommodation and facility, will be forwarded to the host organization after
the conclusion of the event, and any funds to be dispersed will be done so after taking all
expenses into account. Funds dispersed to the host organization should be done with expediency.
7. Refund the entry fees of any rider who registers for a class for which no competition or alternative combined class is offered.
8. Forward all entries directly to the chief administration commissaire of the World Championship/Challenge.
9. Provide the Lap Time Scoring System and the system’s operator whenever the UCI decides
that such system shall be utilised.
G. PRE-REGISTRATION AND CLASSIFICATION OF RIDERS
1. Riders wishing to compete in the UCI World BMX Championship/Challenge may register only
under the auspices and through the agency of the UCI member organization representing the
country as described in Section X, paragraph A.3. All competition entry dates must be adhered
to and no late entries will be accepted. All race fees and entry forms must be forwarded to the
UCI office.
Pre-registration for the World BMX Championship/Challenge is subject to the following restrictions:
a. Championship level
In the elite and junior classes riders may be entered without limitation.
b. Challenge level
Each UCI member organization shall be permitted to register up to 16 riders in each Challenge
class which is scheduled for competition.
The above criteria exclude main finalists at the World BMX Challenge event of the previous
year. These riders can be added on top of the riders selected according to the above criteria.
This also excludes the class Challenge Men 17+ where riders may be entered without limitation.
The host organisation may register a greater number of riders in each limited class, with a
maximum of 32 riders.
Each member organization which registers riders must appoint a single national team manager
to represent the interests of all of its riders at the World Championship/Challenge. In addition
319
320
Minutes
Rules amendments
to this national team manager, a number of assistant team managers shall be allowed according
to the following scale:
Number of
Number of
attending riders
permitted assistants
1 - 100
3
101 and over
4
Host nation
5
A national team manager or his nominated assistant is accredited with the right to enter a restricted
zone, as granted by the race director, in order to perform his duties.
SECTION V - RULES APPLICABLE TO BMX SUPERCROSS WORLD CUP EVENTS
A. CONTEXT - The rules of this section supplement and modify the rules set forth in other sections of
this rule book and apply to UCI BMX Supercross World Cup competitions only. Except as modified
or otherwise rendered inapplicable by the provisions of this section, all rules set forth in other
sections of this rule book shall remain in full effect at every BMX Supercross World Cup event.
B. PURPOSE - A number of BMX Supercross World Cup events, open to all riders who are members
of UCI member organizations, shall be scheduled in each calendar year to establish a yearly
overall ranking of the riders in a combined elite and junior level recognized by the UCI.
C. VENUE - The venue of each BMX Supercross World Cup competition shall be determined by the UCI.
Application to the UCI for the sanctioning of a BMX Supercross World Cup competition is open to
any UCI member organization and should take place on or before 1st June of the year preceding
the date of the event.
D. [abrogated on 01.01.05].
E. [abrogated on 01.01.05].
F. OBLIGATIONS OF NON-HOST ORGANIZATIONS - No UCI member organization, other than the
host organization, may conduct or permit to be conducted under its sanction a national or international BMX event which takes place on, or less than seven days prior to, the dates of a UCI
BMX Supercross World Cup competition.
G. PRE-REGISTRATION AND CLASSIFICATION OF RIDERS
1. Riders wishing and eligible to compete in a UCI BMX Supercross World Cup competition may
register only under the auspices and through the agency of the UCI member organization representing the country as described in Section X, paragraph A.3. All competition entry dates
must be adhered to. Late entries shall be penalized as described in Section III, paragraph D.3.
All race fees and entry forms must be forwarded to the UCI.
2. Entry fees, due to the organizer of a BMX Supercross World Cup event, are as follows:
• CHF 150.00 per entered rider per class;
3. Competition classes at a BMX Supercross World Cup event shall be a combined Elite Men/
Junior Men class (age as described in Section X, paragraph B.2.).
H. RECOGNITION AND AWARDS
1. Every year the UCI shall bestow upon the first-place overall finisher in each 20” competing
class at elite and junior level recognized by the UCI, the title of “UCI BMX Supercross World Cup
Champion”. This title shall remain the property of the UCI and may not be used in conjunction
with any product endorsement or for any other commercial purpose without its prior express
consent.
2. At the BMX Supercross World Cup Final, the UCI will award the first three in each class special World Cup trophies.
3. [abrogated on 01.01.05].
Minutes
Rules amendments
SECTION VI - RULES APPLICABLE TO CONTINENTAL BMX CHAMPIONSHIP / CHALLENGE EVENTS
H. RECOGNITION AND AWARDS
1. The UCI shall bestow upon the first-place finisher in each competing class or age group raced at
Championship level the title of “UCI Continental (European, Pan-American, Pacific – whichever
is applicable) BMX Champion” and upon the first-place finisher in each competing class or age
group raced at Challenge level the title of “UCI Continental (European, Pan-American, Pacific –
whichever is applicable) BMX Challenge Winner”. These titles shall remain the property of the
UCI and may not be used in conjunction with any product endorsement or for any other commercial
purpose without its prior express consent.
For each Continental Championship, the UCI will assign Continental Championship numbers to
the top 8 finishers in each Championship competing class according to the rules as described
in Appendix 6. Riders earning Continental Championship numbers must use these numbers to
identify themselves and their bicycles at any race sanctioned by the UCI or a UCI member
organization in the year following the year in which the number was earned. The only exception
will be BMX World Cup events, at which race numbers are assigned according to the participants’
places in the latest World BMX Rankings.
2. At the Continental BMX Championship the Continents Confederation will award a Continental
BMX Champion’s jersey to the first-place finisher in each competing class or age group raced
at Championship level, whilst the first three in each Championship class will be awarded
medals in respectively gold, silver and bronze. Only riders awarded medals will be invited onto
the podium for award presentation. Riders finishing in 4th to 8th positions will have their name,
nationality, and finishing position announced. All announcements at an award ceremony shall,
at a minimum, be in English.
Each Continental BMX Champion may wear the Continental BMX Champion’s jersey in the
category and in the discipline of competition in which it was won, and for as long as the rider
continues to hold the title. The authorized advertising spaces shall be identical to those on the
World BMX Champion’s jersey.
SECTION VIII - COMPETITION FACILITIES
C. THE STARTING GATE
1. The starting gate shall be a minimum of 8 metres in width and for all international events an
electronically controlled system is mandatory.
2. The gate shall have a height of at least 50 cm and, in its upright position, be perpendicular to,
and with no greater angle than 90 degrees with the slope of the ramp which supports the bicycles’
wheels when they are in their starting position.
3. Starting positions 1 through 8 must be clearly marked on the gate.
4. The electronically controlled gate, to be used at all UCI sanctioned BMX events, must be outfitted with a system of appropriately coloured starting lights located so as to be clearly visible
from all starting lanes without disadvantage to any rider who is in the “riders ready” position.
In case of a failure of the gate release system, the gate shall fall to the dropped position. I.e.
power should be required to keep the gate in the upright position.
5. At events where more than one starter is required due to the number of riders or for any other
reason, a “voice box” system is mandatory. The voice box system is a facility that replaces
the starter’s voice.
6. Every starting gate shall be equipped with a horn or other audible device by means of which a
recall can be signalled.
7. Whenever a lap time scoring system is utilised, the lap time scoring system must be activated,
whereupon the time starts running, at the moment the gate-start mechanism is activated
causing the gate to drop. A manual back up has to be in place.
I. THE FINISH LINE
1. The track must have a clearly marked finish line to indicate the point at which competitors will
be scored. The finish line shall comprise a straight line of 4 cm in width, painted in black in the
middle of a white strip 24 cm wide, thus leaving 10 cm of white on each side of the black line.
321
322
Minutes
Rules amendments
2. Any banners extending across the track above the finish line or elsewhere along the track
must be at an elevation sufficiently above the track level to avoid interference with the riders
crossing beneath them.
3. All finish line commissaires shall operate from an area immediately adjacent to the finish line,
which permits them a clear and unobstructed view of the riders as they cross the line.
4. The use of video camera equipment is mandatory at all international BMX races. This video
camera equipment shall be so installed as to be directly aligned with the finish line at ground
level, to provide vision from one side of the track to the opposite side of the track. The video
camera shall have an unobstructed view of the finish line on the track surface. The back field
view of the video camera shall be clear so as to not complicate the clarity of reproduction nor
confuse the vision at the play back facility.
In addition, there shall be a further video camera at the “front on” position to facilitate rider number
identification. In each preceding case described, slow motion reverse and advance capabilities
are required of the equipment. As well the equipment shall be capable of colour reproduction.
Finish line video camera equipment shall be in ready to use position at least two hours prior to
commencement of racing. Set up and verification of this equipment shall be done at least
72 hours (three days) prior to competition commencement.
SECTION IX - COMPETITION COMMISSAIRES AND OFFICIALS
E. FINISH LINE COMMISSAIRE
1. There shall be a minimum of 5 qualified finish line commissaires, who shall be responsible for
recording in writing the finish positions of every rider as he crosses the finish line in each
race. The official finish positions of each race shall be determined by a simple majority of the
finish line commissaires. The official finish results shall be transmitted to the moto sheet
administrator(s) for notation on the moto sheets.
2. When a lap time scoring system is utilised, there shall be a lap time scoring operator who shall
be responsible for recording the finish line position of every rider as he crosses the finish line
in every race.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 16.07.04).
F. OFFICIALS
1. Inspectors - Inspectors shall be responsible for inspecting every rider’s bicycle and safety
equipment prior to practice to assure compliance with these rules.
2. Starter - The starter shall be responsible for conducting the start of each race. The starter
shall operate the starting gate, and perform such other actions as are necessary and appropriate to assure that each race has a safe and fair start. The starter may recommend to the chief
commissaire that a rider obstructing the starter from carrying out his duties be penalized.
When a lap time scoring system is utilised, the starter must first confirm with the staging official
any rider who fails to present himself at the start gate and then ensure that the operator of the
timing system and his equipment is ready before he begins the starting procedure of a race.
3. Race Officials - Race officials shall be responsible for monitoring the conduct of the riders on
the track and for notifying other officials of conditions on the track which may warrant their
attention. The chief commissaire shall determine the number of race officials necessary for an
event. Race officials shall be stationed along the track at each corner and near all obstacles
and jumps. Race officials shall make written notes of any rule infringements or incidents that
they witness. These notes shall be made available upon request by the chief commissaire.
4. First Aid - At least one ambulance and an adequate number of first aid staff including a
licensed physician shall be in attendance during all practice and race sessions. Both the
ambulance and first aid personnel must be stationed in the infield and a clear exit route for the
ambulance leading to a public thoroughfare must be provided and maintained throughout the
progress of the event. Neither practice nor race sessions may take place unless proper medical
services are available.
5. Track Announcer - The track announcer shall be responsible for making formal announcements
concerning the competition and for informing riders, spectators, commissaires and officials of
any changes to the race schedule.
Minutes
Rules amendments
6. Course Commentator - The course commentator shall provide a commentary of all races for
the benefit of the spectators. He shall not comment on any matter which is opposed to the
interests of the UCI or to the sport of BMX in general. Neither shall he pre-judge the results of
any race or comment on possible rule infractions which he may observe.
7. Administrators
a. Entry administrators shall be responsible for the following:
• receiving and checking for conformance with entry regulations all riders’ entry forms and/
or permit applications;
• establishing a list of entrants in each class of racing and sequentially ordering the classes.
b. Moto sheet administrators (scorers) shall be responsible for dividing the total number of
entrants in each class into motos of not more than eight riders and for recording their
names on the appropriate moto sheets.
c. Moto sheet officials shall be responsible for posting the moto sheets on the moto boards.
These sheets shall be posted in order by age group with each race number clearly visible.
8. Staging Officials - Staging officials shall be responsible for directing riders into the proper
staging lanes. They shall announce each race number, age group, and the names of every rider
in each race. A copy of the moto sheets shall be made available to the senior staging official.
9. Starting Hill Officials - Starting hill officials shall be responsible for directing riders from the
staging lanes to the starting gate during all rounds of racing. They shall position themselves at
the rear of the starting hill and permit only those riders in the next scheduled moto to proceed
up the hill to the gate. Starting hill officials shall have the authority to refuse a start to any rider
whose safety equipment does not conform to these rules.
10.Finish Line Area Control Officials - Finish line area control officials shall be responsible for
controlling the passage of riders and other persons into and out of the finish line area. They
shall be stationed at each point of access or exit to the finish area and prevent the entry of
parents, team managers and spectators except where medical emergencies warrant their
presence. Finish line area control officials shall also be responsible for maintaining order
among the riders waiting at the finish poles following their races.
11. Marshals - The host organization shall provide a sufficient number of marshals to ensure the
safety of the riders and spectators. Marshals must wear some form of distinctive clothing or
other object so that they may be readily identified.
12.Lap Time Scoring Operator - The lap time scoring operator shall supervise fitment of the provided
transponder on each rider’s bicycle at registration. He shall also be responsible for the setting
up and operation of the lap time scoring system and for passing rider finish line position
results to the administrators for posting on the moto boards.
SECTION X - GENERAL COMPETITION RULES
B. CLASSES
1. Riders registered to compete in an event will be classified according to their age, gender, bicycle
style and level. Two styles of bicycles are recognized: standard, with a rim size of the wheel
shall be 20” nominal diameter The total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, shall not
exceed 22 1/2” (57 cm). The total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, in the cruiser
class shall measure at least 22 1/2” (57 cm), and the total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires
included, shall be no larger than 26" in diameter. The age class a rider is eligible to ride is determined by his age which shall be calculated by deducting the year of birth from the current year.
D. PRACTICE AND RIDERS’ MEETING
1. No rider will be permitted to ride on the track until his bicycle and safety equipment have been
inspected by an appropriate official. No bicycle will be permitted on the track unless it bears
an official mark indicating that it has passed inspection.
2. At least one official practice session must precede the racing at any event. Separate practice
times shall be allocated to each age class or other designated group. Each group shall have
as a minimum time allowance that period which will allow all its riders to complete at least
four laps including practice gate starts.
323
324
Minutes
Rules amendments
E. RACE SCHEDULE, TRANSFERS AND SCORING
1. The schedule of races shall be established according to the procedures set forth in Appendix 3.
2. The competition schedule and race order shall be posted on the information board. Moto
sheets posted on the information board must indicate:
a. Each rider’s name and plate number;
b. The race number;
c. The qualifying round to which riders will transfer;
d. The starting positions for each moto.
3. Scoring
a. For each moto in which he competes, a rider shall receive a point score equal to his finish
position in the race, with the rider in first place earning one point and so on down to the
eighth place rider, who will receive 8 points. The riders with the lowest total points earned in
the motos transfer to the next stage of competition in accordance with the rules set forth in
Appendix 3.
In elimination rounds the top 4 finishing riders will transfer to the next stage of competition,
with the exception of BMX World Cup events to which the rules set forth in Appendix 4,
paragraph B. shall apply.
b. A rider must compete in all motos in order to be eligible for the next stage of competition.
c. A rider who does not start in a qualifying race will be recorded as “Did Not Start” (DNS) and
will not be eligible to transfer to the next stage.
d. A rider who starts but does not complete a moto will be recorded as “Did Not Finish (DNF)
and will receive a score equal to the number of riders who started the moto. This rider will
be eligible to transfer.
e. If two or more riders in a class complete the motos with equal scores, then they will be
ranked according to their respective finishes in the last moto. However, whenever a lap
time scoring system is utilised, the rider with the best recorded time in the previous moto
will be determined the winner.
I. THE FINISH
1. A rider shall have finished at the moment when the tyre of the front wheel touches the vertical
plane rising from the starting edge of the finish line.
2. When a lap time scoring system is utilised and a rider does not finish a race (DNF), the Chief Commissaire must immediately confirm the rider’s finish result to the Lap Time Scoring Operator in order
for the timing operator to manually shut down the timing of that race and for that rider to be scored.
3. When a lap time scoring system is utilised it is mandatory that riders refrain from riding back
towards the finish line area once they have completed their race and/or crossing the finish
line from the other direction in order to prevent any interference with the timing system.
SECTION XI - COMPETITION EQUIPMENT
A. INSPECTION
1. Before official practice or before the start of any competition or event, the rider, his bicycle,
helmet and clothing shall be subject to inspection by inspectors in order to ascertain whether
or not this equipment conforms to these rules. The UCI makes no representation and/or statement of opinion as to the track worthiness of any bicycle, clothing, safety equipment or other
gear which may be examined during the course of this inspection.
2. Any rider whose equipment is unsafe in the opinion of the inspectors or race commissaires,
whether or not it fails to comply with a specific provision of these rules, shall not be permitted
to ride on the track.
3. Any rider who does not comply with all instructions given to him by the inspector or race commissaires with respect to his equipment shall not be permitted to compete in any event.
4. When a lap time scoring system is utilised, the staging officials shall check each rider’s bike
to confirm that the provided transponder has been attached correctly. However, the rider is
solely responsible for the correct attachment of the transponder during the race.
Minutes
Rules amendments
C. THE BICYCLE
1. All bicycles used for competition must meet the following general specifications:
a. The rim size of the wheels of bicycles competing in the standard class shall be nominally 20"
in diameter. The total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, shall not exceed 22 1/2“
(57 cm). The total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, in the cruiser class shall
measure at least 22 1/2“ (57 cm), and the total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included,
shall be no larger than 26" in diameter.
4. Wheels.
a. With the exception set forth in paragraph 4b. below, all bicycles used in the standard 20“
class must be equipped with matching wheels that are nominally 20“ in diameter. The total
diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, shall not exceed 22 1/2“ (57 cm). The total
diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, in the cruiser class shall measure at least
22 1/2“ (57 cm), and the total diameter of the wheels, inflated tires included, shall be no larger
than 26" in diameter.
9. Number Plates.
a. Each bicycle entered into competition must have a number plate attached to the front of the
handlebars. The upper edge of this number plate may not extend above the crossbar safety
pad on any handlebars having a crossbar.
b. Number plates must be made of plastic or other similar flexible material. A number plate
shall have a height of 20-25 cm and a width of 25-30 cm.
c. Riders must use the plate and number colour combinations specified for the class in which
they are racing as follows:
Championship level
Elite Men, Elite Women
- Yellow plate, black numbers;
Junior Men, Junior Women
- Black plate, white numbers;
Elite Cruiser, Junior Cruiser
- Red plate, white numbers.
Challenge level
Men, Boys
- White plate, black numbers;
Girls
- Blue plate, white numbers;
Cruisers
- Red plate, white numbers.
d. In all UCI sanctioned BMX events a rider must display the number assigned to him according
to the rules set forth in Appendix 6. A rider who fails to display the correct number will not
be scored.
e. Each numeral on a number plate must be at least 80 mm high and be composed of lines having
widths of at least 10 mm.
f. The area of the plate that provides a background for the number must, during the entire
duration of a competition, be kept free of markings, stickers or other impediments to the
number’s legibility. Riders may not cut, mutilate or put additional stickers or marking on
their number plate if it’s provided by the Organiser.
SECTION XII - PENALTIES
B. The UCI BMX Commission may by its sole discretion and for cause suspend for any period of
time, or permanently revoke, the licence entitling a rider to compete in a UCI sanctioned BMX event.
The following offences will result in suspension:
1. Competing under a false name.
2. Use of false information relating to age, class, or other subject at the time of race registration
in order to gain an unfair advantage.
3. Conspiring with one or more other riders to pre-determine the outcome of any race.
4. Offering, giving or receiving either directly or indirectly any bribe or other incentive intended to
influence the outcome of a race either to or from any other person, including without limitation, riders, commissaires, officials and spectators at a BMX competition.
5. Wilfully entering or riding a bicycle that does not conform to the rules of the competition, including
altering, removing, tampering, or misrepresentation of a lap time scoring system device.
6. Altering the specification of any bicycle after inspection that results in an infringement of the
rules of competition.
325
326
Minutes
Rules amendments
7. Engaging in any unfair practice, misbehaviour or action detrimental to the sport of BMX,
whether or not related to a specific event.
8. Using any drug prohibited by the International Cycling Union (Union Cycliste Internationale).
SECTION XIII - PROTESTS AND APPEALS
A. GENERAL RULES ON PROTESTS
1. In any UCI sanctioned BMX event a protest may be filed by a rider through that rider’s national
federation team manager, with the chief commissaire for any of the following:
a. The configuration of a bicycle, including any lap time scoring system device.
b. The classification of a rider;
c. The scoring of a rider:
1) Utilising finish poles only (no video camera);
2) Utilising video camera equipment only (no finish poles).
3) Utilising Lap Time Scoring System.
Note: protests by riders during a competition are not allowed. Race commissaires/officials
in charge shall make decisions on the spot through the chief commissaire in case of any
incidents or irregularities occurring during the competition.
APPENDIX 4
SPECIAL SEEDING AND TRANSFER SYSTEMS
A. SEEDING OF MOTOS ACCORDING TO RIDERS’ PLACES IN UCI WORLD BMX RANKINGS
The UCI may designate certain major international competitions at elite and junior level, to which
a moto seeding system shall be applied which is based on the participants’ places in the latest
UCI World BMX Rankings before the event. For the time being, the above competitions are
restricted to World Championships (20” competing classes at elite and junior level only), and
BMX Supercross World Cup events.
Seeding of motos according to riders’ places in the World BMX Rankings shall be carried out
according to the principle of keeping the top ranked riders from competing with each other until
the semi and main event as per the example below.
Example: number of 40 riders seeded into five 8 rider motos (1 refers to highest placed rider in the
rankings, 2 refers to second best placed rider in the rankings, 3 refers to third best placed rider in
the rankings, etc.):
Moto 1
Moto 2
Moto 3
Moto 4
Moto 5
1
3
5
4
2
6
8
10
9
7
11
13
15
14
12
16
18
20
19
17
21
23
25
24
22
26
28
30
29
27
31
33
35
34
32
36
38
40
39
37
Transferring of riders and moto grouping shall be as described in Appendix 3, but respecting the
seeding system as described above in the motos and in each qualifying round following the
motos.
B. [abrogated on 01.01.05].
Minutes
Rules amendments
PART 8 - INDOOR CYCLING – CYCLE-BALL
CHAPTER IV - CLASSIFICATION OF RACES / UCI RANKINGS
§1
Classification of races
Art. 8.4.001
Category A events
• minimum of 4 participating nations;
• minimum of 8 participating teams;
• one president, UCI international commissaire;
• two UCI or national commissaires from two different countries;
• results list signed by the president of commissaires’ panel to be sent to the UCI within 48 hours,
at the organiser’s expense (stamped envelope handed to the president, or sent by fax or e-mail).
Note: Any organiser who, when registering his event, asks to be put in Category A and is unable to
fulfil all the requirements, will not be able to register any Category A events for the following two
years. However, in order not to penalise the competitors, category A points will be awarded.
Art. 8.4.002
Category B events
• minimum of 2 participating nations;
• minimum of 5 participating teams;
• one president, UCI international or national commissaire;
• one UCI or national commissaire;
• results list signed by president of commissaires’ panel to be sent to the UCI within 4 days, at the
organisers’ expense (stamped envelope handed to the president, or sent by fax or e-mail).
Note: If the organiser is unable to secure the participation of two nations no UCI ranking points
will be awarded.
§2
UCI Rankings
Art. 8.4.003
A classification for cycle-ball teams playing in the highest national leagues shall be set up.
The UCI shall be the sole owner of these classifications.
Art. 8.4.004
The classifications shall be published on 30 June, 30 September, 30 November and 31 December.
Art. 8.4.005
National federations and organisers are required to send full results to the UCI immediately by fax.
Any national federation must immediately notify the UCI of any fact or decision resulting in an
alteration to the points scored.
In the event of a failure to do so, the UCI Management Committee may downgrade the event in
question or exclude it from the calendar, without prejudice to other penalties applicable under the
regulations.
Art. 8.4.006
Points scale
Place
World
Championships
UCI
A Events;
World Cup
Continental
championships
and cups
1
2
3
4
5
6
60
55
50
45
40
35
50
45
40
35
30
25
40
35
30
25
20
18
UCI
B Events;
national
championships
30
25
20
18
16
14
327
328
Minutes
Rules amendments
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
32
29
26
23
20
18
16
14
12
10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
20
18
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
1
12
10
8
6
PART 9 - WORLD CHAMPIONSHIPS
(version on 01.01.2005)
Art. 9.1.051
World Championships
Any infringement of the provisions of articles 9.1.044 to 9.1.050 above shall be punished by a fine of
SFR 2,000.– to 10,000.– minimum. A higher fine may be imposed depending on the advantage derived
from the offence.
If a rider loses the place that entitled him to a medal or a jersey, the medal and/or the jersey will
have to be returned within a month starting from the date of the formal demand made by the UCI. If not,
the rider will be by right suspended until the medal and/or the jersey are returned and sanctioned by a
fine of CHF 2000 to CHF 10000.
Art. 9.2.002
A rider against whom an investigation was opened in relation to a fact which may cause a breach
of the UCI Anti-Doping Rules, will not be eligible for the World Championships or is not authorised
to participate to the World Championships until the end of the suspension or until his definitive
aquittal. In the event of a positive A Sample, this clause applies starting from the notification of the
abnormal analysis result to the rider.
Unless otherwise decided by the anti-doping commission, the above paragraph is also applicable
in the event of an investigation or a procedure regarding such a fact, opened in pursuance of a law
or other regulation.
Specific cases are examined by the anti-doping commission or its president. Their decision is
without appeal.
In addition to the disqualification, the licensee and his national federation will be respectively
sanctioned by a fine of CHF 2000 to CHF 10000.
The present condition for participation, aims to protect the integrity, serenity and reputation of the
World Championships. Its application does not prejudge the decision whether an anti-doping violation
has occurred and shall not give rise to any claim in the events of acquittal.
Art. 9.2.009
General provision
In all individual specialities, the outgoing World Champion and, for the first World Championship following
Olympic Games, as well as the next two mountain bike Championships, the Olympic Champion may
take part in addition to the number of starters that the National Federation of such Champions may
enter under the qualification regulations, except for the Points Races and Scratch events.
Minutes
Rules amendments
In all road and mountain bike events at the World Championships, the outgoing Continental Champion
may take part in addition to the number of starters that the National Federation of such Champions
may enter under the qualification regulations. This facility is limited to the first world championships
following the awarding of the title of champion continental.
However, individual road elite men participants are solely governed by the art. 9.2.010.
(text modified on 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
Art. 9.2.010
Individual Road Races
Elite men
Every year the Management Committee decides on a participation’s system.
(text modified on 1.10.02; 1.01.05).
Art. 9.2.023
The maximum number of riders qualified through the UCI track individual classification for the
World Elite Championship is shown in the following table:
Speciality
Elite Men
Elite Women
Sprint
50
30
Individual Pursuit
30
24
Team Pursuit
20*
Km TT
30
500 m TT
24
Points race
36
30
Keirin
28
20
Team Sprint
24*
Scratch Race
36
30
Madison
Track less than 333,33 m
18*
333,33 m track or more
20*
(*teams)
The qualification per country is limited to 5 riders for the team pursuit, to 3 riders for the madison
and to 4 riders for the other events.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1 01.02; 1.10.04).
Art. 9.2.025
Art. 9.2.026
In their order of the UCI track individual classification, individual riders shall qualify their nations for
one place for a rider to ride up to the permitted number of riders per nation set in the table of article
9.2.022 and until the maximum number of qualified riders by speciality set in the table in article 9.2.023.
For team events, nations shall qualify in the order of the total of points of their best riders in the
UCI track individual classification: the top 3 riders for the madison, the top 4 riders for the team
sprint and the top 5 riders for the team pursuit, up to the maximum number of teams by event set in
the table in article 9.2.023.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.10.04).
Art. 9.2.027
In addition to the riders qualified through the UCI track individual classification, according to the
quotas indicated in the articles 9.2.022 and 9.2.023, the following persons will also be qualified for
Elite World Championships:
• the Continental Champions (Men and Women) in individual events who won their title after the last
Elite World Championship (including for Points Race and scratch race if the riders do not belong to
an already qualified nation)
• the winners of the individual events in the “B” Track Championships of the current year (if this
Championship took place after the date of the last World Elite Championship).
(text modified on 01.01.99; 01.01.03; 1.10.04).
Art. 9.2.027 bis Notwithstanding articles 9.2.026 and 9.2.027, the number of riders that a national federation may
enter as starters in all track events, is determined by the average number of riders that competed
for the federation at each competition of the world cups, multiplied by two (x2), plus one (+1,) rounding
up to the nearest entire number.
329
330
Minutes
Rules amendments
The track commission may grant dispensation in case of exceptional circumstances preventing in
an unpredictable manner one or more riders from taking part in a competition of the world cup and
their replacement. The dispensation must be requested within the 3 days following the end of the
competition.
The 1st paragraph does not apply to national federations which enter less than four (4) starters in
all track events.
(text introduced on 1.01.03, modified on 4.07.03; 1.10.04).
Art. 9.2.028
The National Federation of the organiser shall be entitled to enter a team for each team race and a rider
for each individual race if it cannot enter riders on the basis of the qualification criterias indicated in the
articles 9.2.026 and 9.2.027.
A Wild card for each individual event (Men and Women) may be granted by the UCI upon justified
request of continental confederations, if riders do not belong to an already qualified nation in this event.
(text modified on 1.01.99; 1.10.04).
Art. 9.2.029
[text modified on 1.01.04; abrogated on 1.09.04].
Art. 9.2.042
Cyclo-cross
A World Championship shall be organised for the Elite Men’s, Women’s, Under 23 Men’s and Junior
Men’s categories.
Art. 9.2.043
The maximum number of riders per Elite Men’s national team shall be determined by the final classification by nation of the UCI Cyclo-cross Classification for the preceding season:
Nation ranked from 1st to 3rd
9 riders, with 6 to start
Nations ranked from 4th to 7th
All other nations
In the other categories, the number of riders per team is limited to 8, with 5 to start.
Art. 9.2.044
The national federations concerned may additionally enter the outgoing world champions and
the leaders of the UCI Cyclo-cross Classification as published after the national championships
in Europe.
Art. 9.2.045
Each federation shall be required to include the following riders in their Elite Men’s team, as long
as they are in the top 50 of the UCI Cyclo-cross Classification as published after the national championships in Europe:
federation with a selection of 6 riders: its first 4 ranked riders;
This rule shall not apply to riders who have failed to fulfil their obligations under the regulations.
In the event of a dispute on this issue, it shall be the responsibility of the National Federation to
decide whether the rider will be selected.
PART 10 - CONTINENTAL CHAMPIONSHIPS
Art. 10.1.006
A rider against whom an investigation was opened in relation to a fact which may cause a breach
of the UCI Anti-Doping Rules, will not be eligible for the Continental Championships and is not
authorised to participate to the Continental Championships until the end of the suspension or until
his definitive aquittal. In the event of a positive A Sample, this clause applies starting from the
notification of the abnormal analysis result to the rider.
Minutes
Rules amendments
without appeal.
In addition to the disqualification, the licensee and his national federation will be respectively
sanctioned by a fine of CHF 2000 to CHF 10000.
World Championships. Its application does not prejudge the decision whether an anti-doping violation
has occurred and shall not give rise to any claim in the events of acquittal.
PART 11 - OLYMPIC GAMES
Art. 11.1.003 bis A rider against whom an investigation was opened in relation to a fact which may cause a breach
of the UCI Anti-Doping Rules, will not be eligible for the Olympic Games and is not authorised to
participate to the Olympic Games until the end of the suspension or until his definitive aquittal. In
the event of a positive A Sample, this clause applies starting from the notification of the abnormal
analysis result to the rider.
without appeal.
In case of violation, the licensee and his national federation will be respectively sanctioned by a
fine of CHF 2000 to CHF 10000.
cycling competitions during the Olympic Games. Its application does not prejudge the decision
whether an anti-doping violation has occurred and shall not give rise to any claim in the events of
acquittal.
PART 12 - DISCIPLINE AND PROCEDURES
CHAPTER I - DISCIPLINE
Art. 12.1.022
Disqualification
The disqualification of a rider shall incur invalidation of results and his being eliminated from all
classifications and losing all prizes, points and medals in the race in question.
Disqualification may take the form of a rider being forbidden to take the start if the infringement is
observed before the start of the race or that of his elimination from the race if discovered during the
course of the race.
If the refused start or disqualification are not acted upon in due time, the offence shall be penalised
by an elimination or a disqualification as appropriate.
Unless expressly stated in a clause, the place of the disqualified rider or trade team is taken by
the next rider or trade team in the ranking, in order that all places are always occupied.
For the track competitions, the disqualification of a rider or a trade team does not incur any
change in the ranking.
Art. 12.1.032
Suspension
1) Suspension shall deprive the suspended party of the right to participate, in any capacity whatsoever,
in sporting activities organised under UCI, Continental Confederations and National Federations
Regulations and in any activities of the UCI, Continental Confederations, National Federations
and their various authorities or affiliated entities.
2) Suspension decided in pursuance of the UCI Regulations may incur consequences for the practice
of other sports, according to the regulations of the governing bodies of such other sports or
according to applicable laws.
331
332
Minutes
Rules amendments
A licensee suspended in pursuance with the UCI anti-doping rules will not be authorized to
participate, in any capacity whatsoever, to a competition or activity authorised or organised by
a signatory of the World Anti-Doping Code, subject to the exceptions as foreseen in the World
Anti-Doping Code.
3) During its suspension, the licensee remains responsible of any breach to UCI Regulations and
remains under the authority of the UCI Disciplinary instances. In particular, the licensee
remains bound by the Anti-Doping Regulations and the riders shall remain under the obligation
to submitt to out-of-competition anti-doping tests.
4) During the period of suspension, no financial contribution shall be granted by the National Federation
to the rider and the rider shall not accept any financial contribution or other advantages related
to the practice of his sport.
Art. 12.1.040
Without prejudice to article 12.1.039 race incidents which refer to the following table are sanctioned
as outlined in the table.
The table applies to all races. However, for national races, the respective national federations can
set lower fines than those stipulated in the column “other races”of the table.
Discipline
Events
Road
World Championships - Elite Men
Olympic Games - Elite Men
UCI ProTour
Class HC and 1 - Elite Men
Other events
Track
Elite World Championships
Men Elite World Cup
Elite 6-days
Other Elite events
Other events
Cyclo-cross
Elite World Championships
World Cup
Class 1
Other events
Rider: 100
Rider: 30
start refused
start refused
eliminated or disqualified
eliminated or disqualified
start refused
start refused
start refused
start refused
disqualified and 100
disqualified and 50
Race incidents
1. Start without signature check
2. Bicycle
2.1 Presentation at the start of a race
or race stage with a bicycle not
in conformity with the regulations
2.2 Use of a bicycle in a race which is
not inconformity with the regulations
3. Clothing
3.1. Wearing of non essential items
(art. 1.3.033)
3.2. Rider at the start without
mandatory helmet
3.3. Rider taking off the mandatory
helmet during the race
(text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 5.05.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
PART 13 - SPORTING SAFETY AND CONDITIONS
CHAPTER I - MEDICAL MONITORING
§4
Blood tests
Art. 13.1.062
General
Riders shall submit to blood tests organised by the UCI to check their following blood levels:
haematocrit, haemoglobin, reticulocytes and free plasma hemoglobin.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Minutes
Art. 13.1.063
Rules amendments
If the blood analysis shows a blood value in excess of a maximum level, the rider shall be deemed
unfit for competition cycling and may not participate in cycling races. His licence shall be withdrawn.
The maximum levels are:
• Haematocrit of 50% for men
• Haematocrit of 47% for women
• Free plasma haemoglobin of 300 mg/dl
• Stimulation index of 133 for men
• Stimulation index of 123 for women
The stimulation index is calculated from haemoglobin (Hb in g/l) and reticulocytes (R in %), according
to the score: Hb - 60√R
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Art. 13.1.063 bis If the blood values determined by the analysis, without exceeding a cut-off limit, denote a situation
where a follow-up can be justified, the rider and his team can be informed.
In any case this information could be given if one of the following values is exceeded:
• reticulocytes: 2,4% (men and women)
• stimulation index: 125 for men and 115 for women.
Art. 13.1.065
The blood levels shall be measured by means of an analyzer approved by the UCI, using a blood
sample of maximum 5 milliliters and in conformity to the technical protocol established by the
Sports safety and conditions commission (SSCC).
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Art. 13.1.077
The riders shall carry their licence and present it to the medical inspector. If a rider is not in possession
of his licence, his identity shall be noted on the basis of such data as is available.
Once the analysis has been completed and provided that no blood value shows a level exceeding a
maximum level set in clause 13.1.063, the licence shall be returned to the rider or his Team.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Art. 13.1.080
The A samples shall be analysed together after the final blood test, using the analyser approved by
the UCI.
If the result of an analysis of a sample shows a blood value exceeding a maximum level, the rider
concerned can be present at the analysis of his B sample. The rider may be accompanied by a person
of his choice or appoint a proxy, who shall carry written authorisation.
The rider in question or his representative shall ensure that they are present at the premises where
the analysis is carried out immediately following the first analysis. By default, the B sample will not
be analysed and the analysis of the A sample shall be taken as definitive.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Art. 13.1.082
After the sample has been analysed, the blood levels referred to in clause 13.1.063 shall be noted in
the record by the institute Doctor who shall then sign it and have it countersigned by the medical
inspector.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Art. 13.1.083
The rider shall be informed of the blood levels noted in the record in the manner he indicated in the
record.
All the results of the blood analyses shall be communicated to the chairman of the SSCC.
At the request of the rider and in accordance with the manner indicated by him, the chairman of the
SSCC will forward to him as soon as possible a list of his parameters.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
Art. 13.1.084
The medical inspector shall hand the Trade Teams or respective Teams the list of riders whose
blood values do not exceed one of the maximum levels set as well as the licence of those riders.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
333
334
Minutes
Art. 13.1.085
Rules amendments
Declaration of incapability
Any rider who did not present, who refused the blood test or whose examination indicates a blood
level in excess of one of the maximum levels set may not participate in the cycling races. His name
shall be communicated to his Trade Team or Team and to the commissaires panel by means of a
form containing the elements shown in the model shown in clause 13.1.092 below. The rider shall
receive a copy of this through his Trade Team or Team. In addition, his National Federation shall be
informed of this as soon as possible by the SSCC.
His licence shall be withdrawn by the medical inspector or shall be handed to the commissaries
panel or to his National Federation as soon as possible.
The names of the riders who cannot take part shall be published in a communiqué from the commissaires panel.
(text modified on 1.04.03; 29.04.04).
PART 15 - MASTERS RACES
CHAPTER II - PARTICIPATION IN THE RACES OF THE UCI MASTERS CALENDAR
(road / track / mountain bike and cyclo-cross)
Art. 15.2.001
All 30 years old and over riders holding a licence shall be entitled to participate in the UCI World
Masters Championships, with the exception of the following:
I. Any rider who was a member of a trade team (TT I / II / III / women / mountain bike / track) registered
with the UCI in the current year.
II. Any rider who has participated in a world championships, Olympic Games, continental championships or games, regional games, commonwealth games or world cup in the current year, except
for the races that are open to masters only, UCI mountain bike marathon world championships
and UCI mountain bike marathon world cup events.
III. Any rider who has participated in any other race on the UCI international calendar of the current
year / season, with the exception of races entered on the masters, cyclo-cross and mountain
bike calendar.
The exceptions covered by points II and III apply per discipline: i.e. the rider is excluded solely from
the masters races of the discipline in which he has participated in a race covered by points II and III.
(text modified on 1.01.04; 1.02.04; 17.03.04; 1.01.05).
Minutes
Rules amendments
OFFICIAL INFORMATION
COMMUNIQUÉ FROM THE ANTIDOPING COMMISSION
SITUATION FROM 18.11.2004 UNTIL 31.03.2005
THE FOLLOWING RIDERS WERE SANCTIONED:
• José Antonio HERRERO, sanctioned by Federacion Costarricense de Cyclisme, suspension of 2 years
from 27 August 2004 to 28 August 2006.
• David MILLAR, sanctioned by British Cycling Federation, disqualification of the Vuelta a España
2001, the Dauphiné Libéré 2003 and Road World Championship 2003 - Time Trial, suspension of 2 years
from 5 August 2004 to 4 August 2006 and fine of CHF 2’000.–.
• Kristien NELEN, sanctioned by Royale Ligue Vélocipédique Belge, disqualification of the race UCI
MTB World Cup, Houffalize (BEL), 30 May 2004, suspension of 6 months from 1st November 2004 to
31st July 2005 and fine of CHF 750.–.
• Geert STEURS, sanctioned by Royale Ligue Vélocipédique Belge, disqualification of the race
Volta ao Algarve (POR), 22 February 2004, suspension of 15 months and 9 months deferment from
1st November 2004 to 31st January 2006 and fine of CHF 2’000.–.
• Hilde VANDEUN, sanctioned by Royale Ligue Vélocipédique Belge, disqualification of the race
Greosbike Festival (NED) 22 June 2003 and Coupe de Belgique VTT, 13 July 2003, suspension of
2 years from 3 March 2004 to 2 March 2006 and fine of CHF 1’000.–.
• Philip ZAJICEK, sanctioned by USA Cycling, disqualification of the race Tour of Qinghai Lake (CHN),
22 July 2004, warning and fine of CHF 666.–.
• Christophe BRANDT, acquittal by the Royale Ligue Vélocipédique Belge on 24 August 2004.
• Daniel CASADO ARRANZ, sanctioned by Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine of CHF 1’000.–
(art. 64/2).
• Iban VELASCO MURILLO, sanctioned by Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine of CHF 1’000.–
(art. 64/2).
• Antonio GARCIA GONZALEZ, sanctioned by Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine of CHF 50.–
(art. 64/2).
• Jean-Michel TESSIER, sanctioned by Fédération Française de Cyclisme, disqualification of the
race Grand Prix Villers Cotteret (FRA), 31 May 2004, suspension of 2 months from 30 July 2004 to
30 September 2004.
• Maxime LEFEBVRE (FRA 19720617), tested positive with heptaminol during the race Cyclo-Cross
Porte du Hainaut 2004 (FRA), sanctioned by Fédération Française de Cyclisme, suspension of
1 year from 9 April 2004 to 9 April 2005, disqualification of the race.
• Philippe MEIRHAEGHE (BEL 19710305), tested positive with EPO during an out of competition test
(WADA) on 25 June 2004, sanctioned by Royale Ligue Vélocipédique Belge, suspension of 48 months,
among which 33 months deferment and 15 months effective from 15th October 2004 to 14th January
2006, disqualification of the results obtained between 1st and 30th June 2004.
• Philip-Nicholas NIELSEN (DEN19870831), tested positive with prednisolone and metabolites
during the Tour de Lorraine Juniors (FRA) on 29 May 2004, sanctioned by Danmarks Cykle Union,
warning and fine of CHF 50.– (art. 64 AER).
• Yuri DEMANOV (RUS19630713), tested positive with hCG during the Road World Masters Championship 2004 (AUT) on 25 August 2004, sanctioned by Russian Cycling Federation, suspension of one
year from 30th October 2004 to 30th October 2005, disqualification of the race.
• Jesus ROSENDO PRADO (ESP19820316), tested positive with betamethasone during the Volta
a Tarragona (ESP) on 5 June 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine of
601 € (art. 64 AER).
335
336
Minutes
Rules amendments
• Moises Alfredo MORAIS LEBOSO (ESP19770704), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide
during the Circuito Montañes (ESP) on 21st June 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación Española
de Ciclismo, fine of 601 € (art. 64 AER).
• Markus FOTHEN (GER19810909), tested positive with prednisolone during the GP Schwarzwald
(GER) on 22nd August 2004, acquitted by Bund Deutscher Radfahrer.
• Shane PERKINS (AUS19861230), tested positive with metamphetamine during the World Junior
Track Championships (USA) on 29 July 2004, sanctioned by Australian Cycling Federation,
suspension of 6 months from 16th November 2004 to 15th May 2005, disqualification of the race.
• Iban UBERUAGA NATXIONDO (ESP19791224), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during
the race Bira (ESP) on 2nd July 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine of
601 € (art. 64 AER).
• Gabriel MARTIN ALLUE (ESP19791120), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during the
Volta a Lleida (ESP) on 9 June 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine of
601 € (art. 64 AER).
• Eugenio PINEDA (ESP19790326), tested positive with betamethasone and triamcinolone acetonide
during the race X Clasica Internacional “Txuma”(ESP) on 22 May 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación
Española de Ciclismo, fine of 601 € (art. 64 AER).
• Tony Alexis LINARES AGUERO (VEN19780920), tested positive with nicethamide and possession of
EPO during the Tour de la Guadeloupe (FRA) on 10 August 2004, sanctioned by Federación Venezolana
de Ciclismo, suspension of 4 years from 28th September 2004 to 27th September 2008, disqualification
of the race.
• Wade BOOTES (AUS19740530), tested positive with amphetamine and metamphetamine during the
UCI MTB World Cup, Mont Ste-Anne (CAN), on 26 June 2004, sanctioned by Australian Cycling
Federation, suspension of 6 months from 1st August 2004 to 31st January 2005, disqualification of
the race.
• João Manuel JANELA MARTINS (13060 portuguese licence, Master), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during the European Championship Masters (POR), on 25th July 2004, sanctioned by Federacão Portugesa de Ciclismo, suspension of 2 years from 24th September 2004 to
24th September 2006, disqualification of the race.
• Mattia GAVAZZI (ITA19830624), tested positive with benzoylecgonine, metabolite of cocaine during
the race Trofeo Papa’Cervi (ITA) on 1st May 2004, sanctioned by Federazione Ciclista Italiana,
suspension of 14 months from 11th November 2004 to 11th January 2006, disqualification of the
race.
• Francisco TORRELLA GOMEZ (ESP19800123), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during
the race Vuelta Ciclista a Leon (ESP) on 7th August 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación Española
de Ciclismo, fine of 601 € (art. 64 AER)
• Alexey BUGROV (RUS19790221), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during the Vuelta
Ciclista a Navarra (ESP) on 26, 27, 28, 29 and 30th May 2004 and the Vuelta Ciclista a Leon (ESP) on
5th August 2004, sanctioned by Russian Cycling Federation, suspension of 1 year from 30th October
2004 to 30th October 2005, disqualification of the races, fine of CHF 100.–.
• Fernando SERRANO SANCHEZ (ESP19790119), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during the
Circuito Montanes (ESP) on 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22nd June 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación
Española de Ciclismo, fine of 601 € (art. 64 AER).
• Fernando Manuel ASCENSO MOTA (Portugal) tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during
the Masters European Championships (POR) on 25 July 2004, sanctioned by Federacão Portugesa de
Ciclismo, suspension of 2 years from 27th September 2004 to 27th September 2006, disqualification
of the race.
• Jorge BARBA MORENO (ESP19861024), tested positive with triamcinolone acetonide during the
Vuelta al Besaya (ESP) on 4th July 2004, sanctioned by Real Federación Española de Ciclismo, fine
of 601 € (art. 64 AER)
Minutes
Rules amendments
CHANGES IN THE UCI BODIES
UCI ProTour Council Arbitral College
Mr Jean-Pierre Morand, Member
Road Commission- Nominations
Mr. Eddy BUCHETTE, LUX, AIOCC Representative, Member
Mr Vincent LAVENU, FRA, AIGCP Representative, Member
Mr Rocco TAMINELLI, SUI , CPA Representative, Member
UCI PROTOUR COUNCIL - DECISION TAKEN BY THE MANAGEMENT COMMITTEE
ON 6 APRIL 2005
The name “Professional Cycling Council” (PCC) of the commission created by the decision of 28 January
2000 is replaced by “UCI ProTour Council” (UPTC).
The decision of 28 January 2000 on the composition, competences and functioning of the Professional Cycling Council (PCC) is therefore amended as follows:
1.
COMPOSITION / MEETINGS
1. The UPTC shall be composed of 12 members:
• 2 members nominated by the CPA;
• 2 members nominated by the UCI ProTeams members of the AIGCP; at least one of whom
should belong to a UCI ProTeam of a country where there are a maximum of two ProTeams;
• 2 members nominated by holders of a UCI ProTour licence for an event and who are members
of the AIOCC; at least one of them should be an organizer who organizes events taking place on
a single day;
• 6 members appointed by the UCI Management Committee
Each of the bodies above may also nominate one single substitute member.
2. The UPTC mandate becomes effective only if the member proposed by an organization is accepted
by the Management Committee, and the latter may reject the candidate only on serious grounds.
In the event of rejection, the organisation in question shall nominate another candidate. In the
interim the UPTC shall operate with full powers as soon as at least 8 members are in office, of
whom at least 50 % shall be members nominated by the UCI.
3. The president of the UPTC shall be appointed by the Management Committee from among the
members it nominates following consultation of the other members of the UPTC. A deputy for the
president shall be appointed in the same way.
4. A period of office shall be terminated by the death, resignation or revocation by the organisation
which made the initial appointment. It shall also terminate:
• in the event of the UCI ProTour licence being withdrawn from the team or from the event with
which the member in question is linked;
• in the event of suspension under UCI regulations;
• in the event of being found guilty of an antidoping violation;
• on the day of the Management Committee meeting following the relevant member’s 74th birthday.
5. UPTC decisions shall be taken by simple majority vote. In the event of a tied vote, the vote of the
president or his deputy shall determine the result.
6. The UPTC shall meet each time that circumstances dictate or at the request of any three members.
7. The UPTC shall organise itself for effective operation. It may set up working parties.
2.
TASKS
1. Without prejudice to the powers of the Management Committee, the UPTC shall have freedom of
action as regards the tasks allocated to it.
2. The following tasks are be entrusted to the UPTC:
a) technical and administrative organisation of the UCI ProTour;
b) drafting of the regulations specific to the UCI ProTour;
337
338
Minutes
Rules amendments
c)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
drawing up the UCI ProTour calendar;
proposing and managing the budget allocated by the Management Committee;
arbitration of disputes;
any other specific task conferred upon it by the regulations;
any other specific task given to it by the Management Committee;
submitting to the Management Committee an annual report on the various tasks of the UPTC.
3. In general the UPTC shall work towards the objectives set for it; it will closely follow developments in the road professional cycling sector and will react appropriately in the event of events
or trends which may threaten its activities or organisation.
3.
REGULATIONS
1. Regulations adopted by the UPTC under point 2. 2. b) shall come into force on the date determined
by the UPTC (but no earlier than the date of their publication) if the regulation is adopted by at
least 9 members.
In other cases the text shall be submitted to the Management Committee for decision.
2. The Executive Committee may suspend the application of regulations adopted by the UPTC if it
considers that interests other than those of the UCI ProTour are threatened. The text shall be
submitted to the subsequent Management Committee meeting for decision. The Management
Committee shall remain competent regarding the interests of cycling as a whole.
4.
RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES
Powers
1. The UPTC shall preside over
a) any dispute concerning the interpretation of articles specific to the UCI ProTour and to Professional Continental Teams.
b) any dispute concerning the interpretation and application of the UCI regulations if one of the
parties to the dispute is a UCI ProTeam or a Professional Continental Team, a member of au
UCI ProTeam or Professional Continental Team, or an organizer of a UCI ProTour event, provided that the dispute in question concerns such a race;
c) any other dispute between such parties, with their agreement;
d) any dispute concerning participation in a UCI ProTour event.
The competences of the Licence Commission and of the Court of Arbitration for Sport are reserved.
2. Should the scope of the issue extend beyond UCI ProTour or should the UPTC deem itself not
to be competent to decide on any other grounds, it shall pass the matter to the Disciplinary
Commission.
3. The UPTC shall not be competent in disciplinary affairs, matters regarding doping, matters regarding safety and the conditions of the sport or for matters concerning the World Championships or
the Olympic Games.
Procedures
§1
Composition of the panel
1. Save as stipulated hereafter, matters brought before the UPTC shall be heard by a panel of three
members.
One member shall be appointed by the appellant and one by the accused party. The president of the
panel shall be appointed by the president of the UPTC.
The appointment by the appellant must be made on request and that by the accused party within
the time limit set by the president of the UPTC. If a party should fail to appoint a member then that
appointment shall be made by the president of the UPTC.
In the event that there are multiple appellants or persons accused, the appointment shall be
made by common agreement. If a party should fail to appoint a member then that appointment
shall be made by the president of the UPTC.
If the president has appointed a member of the panel, he may not himself form part of the panel.
Minutes
Rules amendments
2. The members of the panel shall be selected from those on a list including:
• such members of the UPTC as may accept
• other persons appointed by the AIGCP, the CPA, the AIOCC or the UCI.
3. The panel shall be composed of a single member in the following cases:
• if the parties agree; the member shall be appointed by the president of the UPTC, unless the
parties reach agreement on a nomination
• by decision of the president of the UPTC in urgent cases.
A member sitting alone may not share the nationality of either of the parties, unless the parties
agree. In this respect the UCI shall be deemed to have no nationality.
4. Any member with a personal interest in a case must withdraw from it.
5. Any dispute concerning the composition of the panel shall be settled by the president of the
UPTC or, if it involves his person, by his deputy.
§2
Introduction and preparation
6. Any matter brought before the UPTC shall be lodged in a petition including:
i) the surname and first name or denomination of the appellant
ii) the full address of the domicile or the headquarters of the appellant
iii) if need be, the elected domicile to which all communications on the procedure will be sent
iv) the purpose of the petition
v) the party or parties against whom (which) petition is being brought
vi) the reasons for the petition
vii) the appellant’s signature
viii) a list of enclosures accompanying the petition.
Items i, ii, iv, v, vi and vii shall be mandatory failing which the appeal shall not be entertained.
7. The petition shall be addressed to the UPTC and sent to UCI headquarters.
The UCI secretariat shall send one copy of the petition and enclosures to each accused party.
8. The president of the UPTC shall set the time limits within which the accused parties must lodge
their response and supporting documents. Where necessary he shall authorise other written
exchanges and set time limits.
Memorandums and the relevant supporting documentation submitted after the deadlines, shall
not be taken into account during the discussions, except with agreement of all the parties.
9. Each party shall send its pleaders and supporting evidence, as well as any other communication
addressed to the UPTC, to each of the members of the panel and to each other party involved.
10. Any party wishing to have witnesses or an expert examined shall communicate the identity of
such persons at the latest in its last pleader. It shall itself look to convening those persons.
In that case, the other parties shall automatically be entitled to have other witnesses or experts
examined. If their last pleader has already been lodged, they shall communicate the identity of
persons to be examined as soon as possible.
11. The panel may order any investigatory measure.
It shall be carried out on the initiative of the first party to make a request who shall advance the
expenses.
12. Should a party waive the presentation of a pleader, an investigatory measure or a hearing, it
shall make this known as soon as possible.
§3
Hearing
13. The Chairman of the panel shall determine the place and date of the hearing at which the parties
as well as, if need be, experts and witnesses will be heard, unless all parties waive a hearing.
The hearing shall be called by fax or by registered letter.
14. In principle, hearings shall take place in Aigle and, to the extent possible, all matters pending
shall be heard the same day. During the hearing the panel may be assisted by a lawyer who shall
not participate in the deliberations.
15. Hearings shall be public unless otherwise decided by the panel requested by one of the parties.
339
340
Minutes
Rules amendments
16. Each party shall be entitled to be represented by an attorney (barrister) or by a representative
carrying a special written proxy. He may be accompanied by any other person of his choice.
Each party shall be heard as well as any witnesses and experts summoned. In disciplinary matters,
the offender shall be entitled to the last word.
17. If, except in the case of a legitimate hindrance, a duly summoned party does not appear, the
panel may hear the case and reach a decision in abstention.
§4
Decision
18. The decision shall be handed down as soon as possible after the close of discussions. It shall be
adopted by a majority vote.
It shall mention the identity of the members who took part in the deliberations.
The original of the decision shall be signed by the president of the panel or where appropriate by
the sole member.
19. The decision shall be dated and explained. However, the panel may announce its decision immediately following its deliberations and give its explanations later.
20. A copy of the decision shall be sent to each party.
The original of the decision shall be lodged with the UCI secretariat.
21. Any person, organisation or authority that has not fully implemented the decision within a reasonable
time shall be automatically suspended for as long as that decision has not been entirely implemented.
§5
Costs
22. The decision shall mention the cost of the procedure, which include the fees of members of the
panel.
23. Costs shall be met by the losing parties according to the breakdown set by the decision. Furthermore a party may be required to contribute to the costs of another party.
§6
Procedural language
24. The petition shall be written in French or English. The language of the petition shall be the language
in which the proceedings are conducted, except by agreement between the parties. All procedural documents shall be written in that language, failing which they shall be invalid.
25. The panel may order the translation of documentary evidence written in any other language.
26. During hearings, the parties may use a language other than the procedural language but they shall
meet the cost of simultaneous interpretation which may be provided by their own interpreter.
§7
Appeal
27. An appeal may be made to the Appeals Board. The appeal must be lodged within thirty days of
the notification of the decision and the reasons for it.

bulletin d`information officiel official news bulletin

Transcription

Documents pareils

ROA - Registration form - Bulletin Inscription

to read

UCI Trials World Championships – Competition guide

2014 Monster Energy AMA Supercross, an FIM World Championship

QMS ATTACHMENT: A-740-001 PURCHASE ORDER TERMS AND

warhammer warhammer

APEC Achieves High Quality Executive

Competition guide

Prospecting licence application

Devis : SAAM Europe